,
 
 1639- 
 
 PROCEEDINGS 
 
 CELEBRATION 
 
 * 
 
 ANNIVERSARY 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF GUILFORD, CONN., 
 
 SEPTEMBER 8th, 9th, and 10th, 
 
 1889. 
 
 NEW HAVEN, CONN.: 
 THE STAFFORD PRINTING CO., 86-90 CROWN STREET. 
 
 1889.
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 [The well known difficulty of avoiding errors in printing names and 
 dates was increased in the present case by the impossibility of submitting 
 proof-sheets to all who furnished material. Some unquestionable misprints 
 are left unnoticed because conjectural emendations cannot be verified with- 
 out causing much delay. Doubtless others have been overlooked. The 
 various papers were corrected by their authors. Some variations of state- 
 ment, where there is a conflict of authorities, will easily be understood. 
 A correction has been ventured on page 225, in the full confidence of the 
 writer's approval. Dr. Johnson was a Whig throughout, but thought the 
 Declaration of Independence unwise.) 
 
 Page 3, erase quotation marks after " Guilford," and insert after " Town 
 Clerk." 
 
 Page 5, line 12, for " power " read " part." 
 
 Page 7, line 34, for " M Ginley " read " McGinley." 
 
 Page 8, line 6, for " C " read " E." 
 
 Page 12, at foot, for " Neal " read " Neil," (so elsewhere). 
 
 Page 15, for " Northrup " read " Northrop." 
 
 Page 138, line 17, for "day" read " century." 
 
 Page 141, line 2, for " N. F. Wilcox " read " W. F. Willcox." 
 
 Page 141, line 19, for " Charles" read " George." 
 
 Page 144, line 8, for " William " read "Albert." 
 
 Page 187, insert in the brackets, "Andrew Ward (1690)." 
 
 Page 195, enclose lines 4-12 in brackets [ ]. 
 
 Page 201, line 15, for "bare-skins," read, "bear-skin's." 
 
 Page 225, line n for " Independence " read " freedom." 
 
 Page 232, lines i and n, for " Hoadley" read " Hoadly." 
 
 Page 243, line 24, for " 1866" read " 1886." 
 
 Pages 244-5, insert before list, "Modern owners, etc., in the second 
 column." 
 
 Page 257, line 7, for "Andrews " read " Andrewes," (so on page 262). 
 
 Pa^e 2S7. line ifi. for " Tottenham " rear! " Tottenham " 
 
 CATALOGUE. 
 
 No. 51, for " Eldred " read " Eldad." 
 
 No. 54, for " Mrs.," read " Miss." 
 
 Nos. 131, 132, for " Ettisley" read "Eltisley." 
 
 No. 133, for " Hoadley" read " Hoadly." 
 
 Nos. 147, 148, for " Stone " read " Stowe." 
 
 No. 183, for "XIV." read "XVI." 
 
 No. 190, for " 1740" read " 1760." 
 
 No. 210, for " Virgilti" read " Virgilii." 
 
 No. 239, insert " MS." before "sermon," and for " 175," read, " perhaps 
 150." 
 
 No. 321, for " Pateen " read " Patten." 
 
 No. 333, for "Candle" read "Caudle." 
 
 No. 361, for " 1855," read, " 1845." 
 
 No. 387, for "China Card Dish" read "Wedgwood Pickle Dish." 
 
 Nos. 425-431, for " Hoadley " read " Hoadly. " 
 
 No. 432, for "State" read "Stone." 
 
 No. 456, for " Fodsic" read " Fosdic." 
 
 No. 486, for " Horace " read " Horas." 
 
 No. 500, for " ribbon. Owned " read " ribbon owned." 
 
 Before No. 503, for " Rev. Edwin Jessup of North Guilford," read "Rev. 
 Emerson Jessup of West Haven." 
 
 No. 504, for " Praises " read " Praise." 
 
 Nos. 513-15, for "Flower" read " Fowler." 
 
 No. 784^ erase " cloak." 
 
 No. 811, for " Portrait" read " Picture." 
 
 No. 827, for " L " read " J."' 
 
 2013218
 
 CELEBRATION OF THE 
 
 Two HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SETTLEMENT OE GUILFORD, CONN., 
 
 BY THE 
 
 TOWNS OF GUILFORD AND MADISON. 
 
 The propriety of commemorating the establishment, in 
 1639, of the Plantation of Menunkatuck (now represented by 
 the towns of Guilford and Madison), had been privately dis- 
 cussed long before public and general action was necessary. 
 Some very useful preparatory work was done in Guilford dur- 
 ing the winter of 1888 and 1889, by the " Halleck Circle," an 
 association composed chiefly of young people. The first for- 
 mal step, taken on the motion of Rev. Edmund M. Vittum, 
 then pastor of the First (or North) Congregational church, is 
 recorded in the following official document : 
 
 " Voted, That the Selectmen be empowered to appoint a 
 committee of twelve to arrange for a suitable celebration of 
 the Two Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the settlement 
 of the town of Guilford." 
 
 The above vote was passed at the annual Town Meeting, 
 held October i, 1888. CHAS. H. POST, Town Clerk. 
 
 The Selectmen (consisting of Messrs. Henry E. Parmelee, 
 Henry R. Spencer and Edwin W. Bartlett), at the monthly 
 meeting held in November, 1888, discharged the duty thus en- 
 trusted to them. The names of the Committee of Arrange- 
 ments will be found in their proper place. One of its original
 
 members, Mr. S. B. Chittenden, Jr. (representing, with Dr- 
 Steiner, the summer residents having permanent interests in 
 the town), found it impossible to serve. He resigned January 
 17, 1889, and Rev. James J. Smith, pastor of St. George's 
 church, was appointed by the Selectmen to fill the vacancy. 
 The Committee held its first meeting at the house of Dr. 
 Alvan Talcott, on Friday, December 21, 1888. The two non- 
 resident members reported by letter, and of the remaining 
 ten members, nine were present. Capt. Charles Griswold was 
 chosen Secretary, and served until his appointment as Bank 
 Commissioner compelled him to offer his resignation, August 
 7, 1889. Mr. Samuel H. Chittenden, of East River, Secretary 
 of the Madison Committee of Arrangements, thenceforth 
 acted as Secretary of the Joint Committee. 
 
 At the first meeting above-mentioned the date of the cele- 
 bration was fixed, provisionally, on the days finally selected, 
 Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, September 8, g and 10. The 
 only date preserved, relating to the time of settlement, is that 
 of the Indian deed for the territory. This document was 
 signed September 29, 1639, ld style, corresponding to Octo- 
 ber 9, new style. But it describes the purchasers as " plant- 
 ers of Menunkatuck," and thus makes it probable that some 
 of them were residents here, in temporary dwellings, at least 
 as early as September. The exact date not being ascertaina- 
 ble, the one chosen was preferred as the time of the full 
 moon. 
 
 Hon. Simeon B. Chittenden, of Brooklyn, a native of Guil- 
 ford, and a summer resident, was elected President of the Day. 
 His serious illness, soon to terminate fatally, made his accept- 
 ance impossible, and at a later meeting Ellsworth Eliot, M.D., 
 of New York, also a native of Guilford, was chosen. 
 
 At the same meeting it was voted to ask the Selectmen to 
 inform the Selectmen of Madison of the action taken in Guil- 
 ford, and to request the co-operation of that town. The ap- 
 pointment of sub-committees was also begun, most of the 
 chairmen being taken from the Committee of Arrangements, 
 in order to make communication with that body easier, and to 
 ensure unity of action. Vacancies were left in each sub-corn-
 
 mittee to be filled by residents of Madison, and the comple- 
 tion of the larger ones was entrusted to the respective chair- 
 men, as best qualified to select their own assistants. 
 
 At the second meeting of the Committee of Arrangements, 
 held at Dr. Talcott's, January 18, 1889, some business was 
 transacted but it was thought best to postpone important 
 action until the co-operation of Madison should have been 
 secured. 
 
 Madison held her first meeting March 25, and appointed 
 committees to co-operate with those of Guilford, and after that 
 the work went smoothly on, both towns acting in unison. A 
 circular was issued on the power of both towns in April 
 giving the order of exercises so far as it was then possible to 
 make it out. 
 
 Guilford by a special town meeting, held August 10, ap- 
 propriated $1,000 for the necessary expenses of the celebra- 
 tion. The permission of the Legislature was necessary to 
 ratify this measure and it was obtained through its Repre- 
 sentatives, Mr. Henry E. Parmelee and Mr. George S. Davis. 
 It will interest the historical student to observe the political 
 change by which what was practically an independent com- 
 monwealth in 1639 has now lost the power of appropriating 
 money even to celebrate its own birthday. 
 
 The Sub-Committee on Exercises held three meetings, at all 
 of which every member was present. Most of the appoint- 
 ments were made by the full committee, but the Chairman and 
 Miss Foote were given some discretionary power as to alter- 
 native appointments. The programme, as finally approved by 
 the Committee at its last meeting (held August 27), was car- 
 ried out in nearly every particular. 
 
 In the selection of writers and speakers the primary consid- 
 eration was that of nativity or ancestry. It was assumed that 
 among those thus connected with Guilford or Madison there 
 would be no difficulty in finding persons well qualified for the 
 various tasks to be performed, while the towns had no equally 
 strong claim upon the services of any but natives or their de- 
 scendants. It was felt, however, that the duty of giving the
 
 6 
 
 Ecclesiastical History of Madison could be entrusted to no 
 one with such propriety as Mr. Gallup, the pastor for nearly a 
 quarter of a century of the oldest Church in that town, and 
 that the reading of extracts from Halleck's "Connecticut" 
 would be better done by Dr. Steiner than anyone else. Mrs. 
 Steiner was the daughter of Mr. Ralph D. Smith, the Histo- 
 rian of Guilford, and their son, Bernard Steiner, gave one of the 
 Historical Addresses. 
 
 There was no thought of attempting to secure within the 
 limits of time to which such a programme must be confined 
 an adequate exhibition of the collective life of these communi- 
 ties for two centuries and a half. Nor was it felt that we could 
 reasonably ask busy men, generally not. residents, to under- 
 take the laborious task of minute investigation, though some 
 work of this nature was done, and its results appear in these 
 pages. Speakers were invited to dwell chiefly on the points 
 which interested them most, in the belief that by this method 
 that which has the greatest interest for the largest number 
 would be likely to receive some attention. And as we were to 
 celebrate the settlement of the original town, it was the period 
 of settlement and the lives of the Founders in which interest 
 centered. Events, institutions, families and individuals be- 
 came, for this occasion, objects of more or less consideration 
 in virtue not so much of their intrinsic importance as of their 
 relation to the earliest Colonial times. Some notable events, 
 like the Civil War, and some distinguished men, like Fitz- 
 Greene Halleck, belonging to later periods, necessarily had a 
 prominent place. But very much which historians of Guil- 
 ford and Madison would be obliged to bring into the fore- 
 ground was thrown into the background or lost sight of alto- 
 gether. We were occupied first, and chiefly, with Guilford, 
 the ancient Guilford, which covered the whole territory and 
 knew neither political or ecclesiastical divisions. We wanted 
 to see Henry Whitfield; to stand face to face with him and 
 his companions, and observe how they looked, and spoke, and 
 acted. The influence of this effort to reproduce our Primitive 
 Age and the generation nearest to it was noticeable every- 
 where; in the marking of houses simply because they had
 
 stood for a century or more, to the entire neglect of more at- 
 tractive, and convenient, and desirable residences which might 
 have been built beside them; in the marking of the home lots 
 of the settlers, in utter disregard of existing line fences and 
 titles; in the antique costumes at the Reception; in the most 
 striking and picturesque features of the Procession; in the 
 exhibition of relics; in the colonial salute of six guns at sun- 
 rise on Tuesday, for the six towns of the New Haven colony, 
 and the national salute, not of forty-two guns but of thirteen, 
 at sunset, for the thirteen states which formed the nation a 
 hundred years ago. 
 
 Such a study of the past helps us to understand the pres- 
 ent and to prepare for the future. As thoughtful persons 
 listened, for example, to the three papers read on Tuesday 
 morning they could hardly fail to receive a more vivid impres- 
 sion of a continuous life uniting successive generations. The 
 men and women who made such sacrifices for their county 
 in 1 86 1 and the years which followed seemed like a re-embod- 
 iment of the strong souls to whom the harder sacrifice of 
 country itself was possible in 1639. The brief glimpses of 
 the long intervening period, given in the second paper, showed 
 the same moral and spiritual forces to have been dominant 
 throughout. And the three chapters of the story, showing 
 the best elements of character to have been preserved almost 
 unimpaired for more than two hundred years, proved the pos- 
 sibility and strengthened the obligation of transmitting this 
 inheritance to the generations which will follow. 
 
 The Connecticut Historical Society sent the following rep- 
 resentatives, of whom all but Dr. Pynchon (detained at the 
 last moment) were present: Henry Barnard, L.L. D., Charles 
 J. Hoadly, L L. D., Rev. Thomas R. Pynchon, D. D., Prof. 
 Samuel Hart, D. D., and Mr. Frank F. Starr. 
 
 The New London County Historical Society sent Mr. John 
 M Ginley as its representative. 
 
 Members of the New Haven Colony Historical Society and 
 of the American Historical Association were also in attend- 
 ance. 
 
 Professors George P. Fisher, D. D, Franklin B. Dexter and
 
 Thomas R. Lounsbury of Yale University, Professors Samuel 
 Hart, D.D., and Charles Frederick Johnson of Trinity College 
 were present, and a message of regret was received from Wes- 
 leyan University. 
 
 Hon. Joseph R. Hawley, United Sates Senate; Hon. Sam- 
 uel C. Merwin, Lieutenant Governor (representing the Gov- 
 ernor); Hon. W. F. Willcox, Member of Congress for this 
 district, and Hon. Andrew C. Bradley, Associate Justice of the 
 Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, represented dif- 
 ferent departments of the National and State Governments. 
 
 The Selectmen of New Haven were present in a body. 
 
 The following resolutions were adopted at the meeting of 
 the Committee held September 19, 1889: 
 
 WHEREAS, The Rev. Lorenzo T. Bennett, D. D., member 
 of the Committee on Invitations, and most thoughtful and 
 active in the performance of his duties in that capacity, until 
 the work of his committee was substantially finished, died 
 very suddenly, less than a week before the celebration began, 
 without enjoying the unselfish pleasure he would have felt in 
 the result of his work, and the removal of his anxieties, 
 
 Resolved, That we hereby record our thankfulness for the 
 services which Dr. Bennett rendered in our recent undertak- 
 ing, services the more noteworthy, for his having nearly 
 reached the age of eighty-four, and also our sorrow, shared by 
 all his townsmen and all who knew him, at a death which, in 
 spite of his more than four score years, seemed untimely. 
 
 Resolved, That we hereby offer to his family the assurance 
 of our sympathy in their grief, as well as in the abundance of 
 their comfort. 
 
 WHEREAS, Our associate, Mr. George W. Bunnell, a member 
 of the Committee of Arrangements for Madison, after having 
 by his presence at our consultations, and his judicious sug- 
 gestions when present, shown both his hearty interest in the 
 celebration, and his ability to contribute to its success, was 
 suddenly removed by death, 
 
 Resolved, That we hereby express our sympathy with his 
 family, and our happiness in the assurance that they find 
 comfort in the remembrance of his useful Christian life.
 
 It was also 
 
 Resolved, That the hearty thanks of the two committees are 
 hereby tendered, in behalf of the people of Guilford and Mad 
 ison, to the speakers who contributed so effectively to the suc- 
 cess of the celebration, and to those who presided on the suc- 
 cessive days, recognizing with particular pleasure their willing 
 response to the claim upon their services, made in the name 
 of the original Guilford. 
 
 Resolved, That we warmly acknowledge the kindness of 
 those who added to the enjoyment of the late celebration by 
 giving us the benefit of rare musical gifts and culture. 
 
 Resolved, That sincere thanks are due to the First Ecclesi- 
 astical Society, in which the religious organization of the 
 Founders is perpetuated, for the use of their church edifice 
 during the three days of the celebration. 
 
 Resolved, That the hearty co-operation of the people of the 
 two towns, as well as of others connected with them by various 
 ties, in untiring labors, and in contributions to the tables, to 
 the exhibition of relics, to the procession, to the decorations, 
 to the music, "in money or other ways, forms one of the pleas- 
 antest features of the celebration, and was the chief element 
 in its success.
 
 COMMITTEES. 
 
 GENERAL COMMITTEE. 
 
 REV. W. G. ANDREWS, D. D., Chairman. 
 SAMUEL H. CHITTENDEN, Sec'y. LEWIS R. ELLIOT, Treasurer. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 REV. W. G. ANDREWS, D. D., N. T. BUSHNELL, 
 
 CHARLES GRISWOLD, S. H. CHITTENDEN, 
 
 REV. GEO. W. BANKS, H. B. WILCOX, 
 
 REV. J. J. SMITH, JOHN H. MEIGS, 
 
 ALVAN TALCOTT, M. D., B. B. MUNGER, 
 
 LEWIS H. STEINER, M. D., JASON DUDLEY, 
 
 LEWIS R. ELLIOT, M. A. WILCOX, 
 
 R. L. FOWLER, W. D. WHEDON, 
 
 S. W. LANDON, ANSON NORTON, 
 
 E. WALTER LEETE, GEO. W. BUNNELL, 
 
 EDWIN W. BARTLETT, JAMES R. DOWD, 
 
 BALDWIN C. DUDLEY. FRANK C. BARTLETT, 
 
 ALFRED B. SCRANTON.
 
 1 1 
 
 SPECIAL COMMITTEES. 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 REV. W. G. ANDREWS, D. D., Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 Miss KATE FOOTE, N. T. BUSHNELL, 
 
 JOHN R. ROSSITER, 
 
 REV. JAS. A. GALLUP. 
 
 FINANCE. 
 
 LEWIS R. ELLIOT, Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. 
 JOHN BEATTIE. 
 
 Madison. 
 
 I. LEE SCRANTON, 
 N. T. BUSHNELL. 
 
 INVITATIONS. 
 
 REV. GEO. W. BANKS, Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 REV. L. T. BENNETT, D. D. SAMUEL H. CHITTENDEN. 
 
 HOSPITALITY. 
 
 Guilford. 
 
 JOHN W. NORTON, 
 MRS. THOMAS H. LANDON, 
 JEROME COAN, 
 MRS. R. L. FOWLER, 
 MRS. JOHN W. NORTON, 
 MR. & MRS. CHARLES HALL, 
 " " WALTER W. WILCOX, 
 
 R. L. FOWLER, Chairman. 
 
 Madison. 
 JUDGE H. B. WILCOX, 
 
 JOHN H. MEIGS, 
 ANSON NORTON, 
 J. MYRON HULL, 
 HORACE B. HUNTER, 
 S. ARTHUR SCRANTON, 
 RALPH J. BUELL,
 
 12 
 
 Gitilford. 
 MR. & MRS. GEORGE CARTER, 
 
 FRANCIS DUDLEY, 
 " " DANIEL R. SPENCER, 
 
 HENRY CHITTENDEN, 
 " " RICHARD WILCOX, 
 " " GEORGE W. SEWARD, 
 " " RALPH PARKER, 
 
 JOEL GRISWOLD, 
 " " RICHARD LEETE, 
 " " ARTHUR FOWLER, 
 
 GEORGE B. SPENCER, 
 " " OWEN CUNNINGHAM, 
 " " FRANK BEATTIE, 
 
 " RICHARD BARTLETT, 
 " " JEROME COAN, 
 
 HENRY GRISWOLD, 
 " " ERASTUS DUDLEY, 
 " " LUZERNE ROSSITER, 
 
 EDWIN BARTLETT, 
 " '' FAYETTE ROSSITER, 
 " " WILKERT POTTER. 
 
 Madison. 
 
 JAMES H. BRADLEY, 
 
 TIMOTHY A. DOWD, 
 
 WEBSTER D. WHEDON, 
 
 GEO. M. CRAMPTON, 
 
 GEO. B. MUNGER, 
 
 PAYSON W. TUCKER, 
 
 JOEL M. HILL, 
 
 WASHINGTON BRISTOL, 
 
 JAS. R. Down, 
 
 NEHEMIAH BURR, 
 
 JOSEPH M. BRANNAN, 
 
 MRS. F. T. DOWD, 
 
 " WEBSTER D. WHEDON, 
 " O. D. REDFIELD, 
 " E. G. NORTON, 
 " EDWARD E. MEIGS, 
 
 Miss KATHERINE SCRANTON, 
 " LIZZIE SCRANTON, 
 " MAMIE MEIGS, 
 " A. N. JASMINE, 
 " JESSIE WILCOX, 
 " MABEL MUNGER, 
 " LOTTIE MEIGS, 
 " MAMIE SCRANTON, 
 " BELLE WATROUS, 
 ' CARRIE LEETE, 
 " CLARA DOWD. 
 
 Guilford. 
 H. E. FOWLER, 
 E. R. MOODY, 
 CLIFFORD BISHOP, 
 REV. S. G. NEAL. 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 B. C. DUDLEY, Chairman. 
 
 Madison. 
 E. B. FIELD, 
 JOEL M. HILL, 
 ALMON MINER, 
 ALFRED B. SCRANTON.
 
 13 
 DECORATIONS. 
 
 S. W. LAN DON, Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 H. S. WKDMORE, DANIEL H. SCRANTON, 
 
 MRS. SCOTT BRYAN, GEORGE B. MUNGER, 
 
 Miss KATE B. DUDLEY, J. MYRON HULL, 
 
 SAMUEL G. HUBBARD, WILSON B. COE, 
 
 Miss MAMIE DAILEY, Miss FANNIE FISKE. 
 
 CLIFFORD F. BISHOP, 
 HOWARD WILLIAMS, 
 MRS. WM. H. ELLIOT, 
 E. M. LEETE, 
 S. A. RICHARDS. 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 CHARLES GRISWOLD, Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 J. T. WILDMAN, JAMES R. MEIGS. 
 
 PROCESSION. 
 
 WM. H. LEE, Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 HART LANDON, J. SAMUEL SCRANTON. 
 
 RELICS. 
 
 E. WALTER LEETE, Chairman. 
 
 Guilfor d. Madison . 
 
 MRS. JAMES M. HUNT, Miss FRANCES G. BUSHNELL, 
 
 " LOTTIE FOOTE GEORGE MUNGER, 
 
 " GEORGE S. DAVIS, JASON DUDLEY, 
 
 Miss MARY H. SHEPARD, HENRY E. STONE, 
 
 " ELIZABETH M. ELLIOT, WEBSTER D. WHEDON, 
 
 " HATTIE SEWARD, MRS. ANSON NORTON. 
 
 MRS. EDGAR F. ROSSITER, 
 
 Miss AMY F. BARTLETT, 
 
 Miss ANNETTE A. FOWLER, " Com. on 
 
 BERNARD C, STEINER, ) Catalogue.
 
 14 
 TRANSPORTATION. 
 
 H. S. WEDMORE, Chairman. 
 
 Guilfon/. Madison. 
 
 C. H. POST S. H. CHITTENDEN. 
 
 S. A. RICHARDS. 
 
 RECEPTION. 
 
 H. W. SPENCER, Chairman. 
 FRANK KNOWLES, 
 GEORGE S. DAVIS. 
 
 HISTORIC SITES. 
 
 HENRY R. SPENCER, Chairman. 
 Miss MARY G. ROBINSON, 
 
 " ELIZABETH M. LEETE, 
 WALLACE D. NORTON, 
 BERNARD C. STEINER. 
 
 TICKETS. 
 
 GEORGE B. SPENCER, Chairman. 
 
 W. A. BENTON, 
 GEORGE L. GRISWOLD. 
 
 INFORMATION. 
 
 JOHN W. BANKS, Chairman. 
 
 Guilford. Madison. 
 
 GEORGE LANDON, S. R. CRAMPTON, 
 
 WALTER STEINER, Jos. S. SCRANTON, 
 
 ERNEST FOWLER, C. H. WHEDON. 
 HOWARD KINGSBURY, 
 THOS H. LANDON, JR. 
 
 PUBLICATION. 
 
 SAMUEL H. CHITTENDEN, Chairman. 
 Miss KATE FOOTE. 
 H. S. WEDMORE.
 
 ORDER OF EXERCISES. 
 
 SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 8th. 
 
 IO:3O A. M. 
 
 Congregational Church, Madison (once East Guilford). 
 
 MUSIC Organ Voluntary . . . Miss M. E. Fiela 
 
 DOXOLOGY .... Choir and Congregation 
 
 INVOCATION .... Rev. J. A. Gallup 
 
 HYMN 93 "Songs of the Sanctuary" . Choir and Congregation 
 
 READING OF THE SCRIPTURES From a Bible 300 years old, being 
 a version by Theodore Beza, the friend and successor of Calvin; now 
 owned by Samuel S. Meigs, an heirloom through the Stone family. 
 SOLO "I Know That My Redeemer Liveth" . Airs. Whitney 
 
 PRAYER . . . Rev. A. C. Dennison, Middlefield, Conn. 
 
 HYMN 1309. 
 
 MORNING OFFERING Offertory Duet, sung by 
 
 Airs. Whitney and Mr. Bushnell 
 
 ORIGINAL POEM "The Puritan Sabbath" 
 
 By George A. Wilcox, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 SERMON "Ecclesiastical History of East Guilford" 
 
 Rev. J. A. Gallup, Pastor 
 
 SOLO . . ... . . Air. Bushnell 
 
 HYMN 1312. 
 
 BENEDICTION . . . . Rev. B. G. Northrup 
 
 Singing led by Church Choir, assisted by Mr. Hunt, Cornetist; Mrs. 
 F. P. Whitney of Boston, Soprano, and Mr. C. J. Bushnell of New York, 
 Baritone. 
 
 2:30 P. M. 
 
 First Congregational Church, Guilford. 
 
 VOLUNTARY Offertoire in F minor, Batiste . ' E. Moody 
 
 INVOCATION ..... Rev. Air. Mclntosh 
 
 SOLO "Jesus Lover of My Soul" . . . Mrs. Whitney 
 
 RESPONSIVE READING Psalm cxlvi., (Nos. 39 and 40).
 
 i6 
 
 SOLO "O, Rest in the Lord" . . . C. J. Bushnell 
 
 READING OF THE SCRIPTURES Deuteronomy viii. 
 
 DUET . . . . Mrs. Whitney and Mr. Bushnell 
 
 PRAYER ..... Rev. James A. Gallup 
 
 HYMN 935 (Book of Praise.) 
 
 HISTORICAL SERMON . Prepared by Rev. C. L. Kitchell, New Haven 
 
 SOLO "But the Lord is Mindful of His Own" . Mrs. Whitney 
 
 PRAYER . . . . . Rev. George W. Banks 
 
 HYMN 392. 
 
 BENEDICTION. 
 
 Singing by Choirs of Guilford, assisted by Mrs. Whitney and Mr. 
 Bushnell. 
 
 7:30 P. M. 
 
 First Church, Guilford. 
 
 VOLUNTARY Communion in E minor, Batiste . E. Moody 
 
 PRAYER ...... Rev. E. C. Starr 
 
 HYMN 949 (Book of Praise; tune, Burlington.) 
 ADDRESS "Education in Guilford and Madison" 
 
 Rev. James L. Willard, D. D., Westville, Conn. 
 ADD RESS "Congregational Ministers" 
 
 Rev. Charles E. Stowe, Hartford, Conn. 
 HYMN 723 ..... Choir and Congregation 
 
 ADDRESS "Other Ministers" 
 
 Rev. Richard L. Chittenden, Paradise, Penn. 
 
 PRAYERS ...... Rev. S. G. Neal 
 
 BENEDICTION. 
 
 Rev. E. C. Starr of Cornwall, Conn., presided. 
 
 MONDAY, SEPTEMBER Qth. 
 
 3:30 P. M. 
 
 First Church, Guilford. 
 MUSIC. 
 
 POEM "A Legend of Sachem's Head" 
 
 George A. Wilcox, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 PAPER "On "Fitz Greene Halleck" 
 
 Prof. Charles Frederick Johnson, Trinity College, Hartford 
 
 MUSIC "America."
 
 17 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM HALLECK'S "CONNECTICUT" Read by 
 
 Hon. Lewis II. Steiner, M. D., Baltimore, Md. 
 PAPER "Guilford and Madison in Literature" 
 
 Henry P. Robinson, Guilford 
 MUSIC. 
 Joel Benton of Amcnia, N. Y., presided. 
 
 7 TO IO P. M. 
 
 RECEPTION By the residents of the towns to their guests, at the house 
 of Mr. John Hubbard and Miss Hubbard, Broad St. 
 
 TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER loth. 
 
 SUNRISE. 
 Colonial Salute of six guns, with ringing of bells. 
 
 8 A. M. 
 Procession forms at the Green (Guilford Division). 
 
 9:30 A. M. 
 
 Guilford and Madison Divisions begin line of march from corner of Bos- 
 ton and Union Streets. 
 
 II A. M. 
 
 Fiist Church, Guilford. 
 MUSIC. 
 HISTORICAL ADDRESS "Guilford from 1639 to 1665" 
 
 Prof. Samuel Hart, D. D., Trinity College, Hartford 
 
 PAPER "Guilford and Madison from 1665 to 1861 " 
 
 Bernard C. Steiner, Baltimore, Aid. 
 PAPER "Guilford and Madison in the Civil War; Town Action" 
 
 Miss Kate foote, Guilford 
 
 I2:3O P. M. 
 Dinne r . 
 
 2 P. M. 
 
 MUSIC "Red, White and Blue" .... Band 
 
 SHORT SPEECHES > Sidney W. Leete of Guilford, Ellsworth Eliot. 
 
 M. D., of New York, Gen. Joseph R. Hawley, United States Senate; Joel
 
 i8 
 
 Bcnlon, Amcnia, A T . Y.; lion. S. E. Merwin, Lieutenant Governor; 
 Judge Andrew C. Bradley of Washington, D. C., Henry A. Barnard, 
 I.L. D., of Hartford. 
 
 3:30 P. M. 
 First Church, Guilford. 
 
 MUSIC "Eia Mater," from D'Vorak's "Stabat Mater." 
 ADDRESS "Whitfield and Higginson" 
 
 Col. Thomas Wentworth Higginson, Cambridge, Muss. 
 
 MUSIC "Jerusalem, the Golden" . Band 
 
 ADDRESS "Other Founders" 
 
 Prof. William R. Dudley, Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. 
 MUSIC "America." 
 ADDRESS "Distinguished Natives of Guilford and Madison" 
 
 Rev. John E. Todd, D. D., New Haven 
 
 MUSIC "Magnolia" . . . Band 
 
 SUNSET. 
 National Salute of thirteen guns, with ringing of bells. 
 
 Instrumental Music on Tuesday by Colt's First Regiment Band of 
 
 Hartford. 
 
 Ellsworth Eliot, M. D., of New York will preside on Tuesday. 
 
 The exercises of the Two Hundred and Fiftieth Anniver- 
 sary of the Settlement of Guilford began on Sunday morning, 
 September 8, 1889, by public services in the Congregational 
 church in Madison, formerly East Guilford. Many from 
 Guilford and North Madison, and many ex-resident descend- 
 ants, united with the people of Madison in this service, com- 
 pletely filling the spacious meeting house with a deeply 
 interested audience. The church was approprately decorated 
 with mottoes and flowers. Among the former was an Eccle- 
 siastical Genealogical Tree, in the pulpit recess, showing the 
 Guilford First Church Trunk, and all the branches which have 
 sprung therefrom, giving their names, dates and order of forma- 
 tion. The painting was six feet by eight. The design was ad- 
 mirably executed by Mrs. Augusta Dowd, as was also the motto 
 on the face of the side gallery, consisting of the Coat ot Arms 
 of Connecticut, bordered with real grape vines, with purple
 
 19 
 
 clusters, and having its appropriate inscription on a ribbon 
 gracefully draped underneath, " Qni Transtulit Sustinet" 
 Opposite to this was the motto, WE ARE THE HEIRS OF 
 ALL THE AGES. Across the pulpit in letters of gold, 
 AULD LANG SYNE, and across the choir gallery, We 
 Praise Thee, O God ! In the vestibule over the door was the 
 church's WELCOME to friends and strangers. On the right 
 hand of the pulpit, in a panel upon the wall, were the names 
 of all the pastors of the East Guilford church from its founda- 
 tion in 1707, with the dates of service. On the left, were the 
 names of all the deacons of the church. Flowers in profusion, 
 tastefully arranged by the ladies, completed the decorations.
 
 HISTORICAL DISCOURSE 
 
 REV. JAS. A. GALLUP. 
 
 " For every house is builded by some man, but he that built all things is 
 God." HEBREWS in : 4. 
 
 You have all doubtless seen footprints in the solid rock- 
 Geology teaches us that that rock was once a soft and yield- 
 ing substance, and that some bird or beast, long since dead, 
 whose very species may be extinct, stepped upon that rock in 
 its plastic state, and the impress of that foot was left graven 
 on the rock forever. 
 
 After the lapse of ages, science traces out the form and 
 proportions of the ancient beast or bird, by these simple in- 
 delible footprints. As of the rock and its footprints, so of 
 society and its institutions. These bear certain marks, which 
 are the footprints of a former age. By the study of these 
 historic marks, we come to know the form, and proportions of 
 the men, who impressed themselves upon that early and for- 
 mative period. 
 
 The men who wrought upon that plastic age are dead, but 
 their sturdiness of character, for wisdom, moral uprightness, 
 and a far-seeing and benevolent regard for the future, still 
 lives, in the institutions they planted. 
 
 By a careful study of these footprints, we come to know the 
 men, whom we honor as the fathers and founders of our cher- 
 ished institutions, in Church and State. In the nobility of 
 their spirit and the grandeur of their work, they still live 
 among us. 
 
 Generations come and go ; the centuries open and close ; 
 but these institutions, with their rock foundations of personal 
 liberty and personal responsibility, go on forever.
 
 21 
 
 Such builders are immortal in their works, which follow 
 them, and by which, they being dead, yet speak. They 
 stamped their own lineaments upon the age in which they 
 lived, and each succeeding age transmits the life it has re- 
 ceived, re-enforced by what itself has wrought, to its successor; 
 thus the fathers and the children are bound together by 
 an electric bond of sympathetic life. " Every house is builded 
 by some man." The house is a comprehensive term, denoting 
 not only the building which shelters us, but the people who 
 are sheltered by the building, or the household, and also the 
 institutions which nurture and develop life, in its divers forms 
 of activity and enjoyment. 
 
 Architecture, in substance and type, runs through all lan- 
 guage. It builds up men, society, governments and institu- 
 tions. Our fathers were builders in the broadest and most 
 multiform sense. In all their building, they recognize the 
 twofold agency of the text, the human and the Divine. 
 
 " Every house is builded by some man." It didn't happen; 
 it was not produced by chance ; it didn't build itself, by some 
 mysterious and hidden law of development. It was built by 
 an agency from without, by some man, who had the genius to 
 plan, the will to execute, and the energy to accomplish the 
 work. The wisdom, design, skill and magnificence of the 
 house our fathers built, and we inherit, show an intelligent 
 cause. Every room in this house, bears the marks of a builder. 
 Taste, judgment, sagacity, sense and sentiment, are in the 
 houses we build, as footprints in the rock. 
 
 To this human agency, of brain, heart, muscle and nerve, 
 which plans, believes and builds, they added a Divine Archi- 
 tect, who presides over and directs all. They believed in God 
 as the Director of events, and the Guide of men and their 
 actions. 
 
 Our thoughts go back to-day to the builders of two and a 
 half centuries ago, who on these shores and amid these wilds, 
 built for themselves and their posterity, a home, a school, a 
 store, a shop, a State, a Church. 
 
 We meet to-day under circumstances of peculiar interest. 
 Two hundred and fifty years are no inconsiderable part of the 
 world's history. If we reckon this period, not by the mathe-
 
 22 
 
 raatics of the earth's movements, but by the movements of 
 events that have transpired on the face of the earth, we shall 
 find they measure an important section of the world's prog- 
 ress, in civilization, discovery, invention, the arts, science, 
 education, statecraft and religion. If we confine the outlook 
 of these centuries to the rise and progress of our own coun- 
 try, from the choice, sifted seed, planted here and there in the 
 wilderness, to the magnificent harvests of material wealth, 
 political grandeur, population, and general prosperity, which 
 fill the land, from ocean to ocean, with throbbing life, we shall 
 find abundant cause for exuberant thanksgiving, to the men 
 who laid so well and heroically the foundations of our many- 
 roomed house, and to the Divine Architect who inspired the men 
 to build even wider and wiser than they knew, and who superin- 
 tended their work. A small section of the work of the fathers 
 
 i 
 
 in its beginning and progress, is given us for our study this 
 morning; and of this section we are to confine ourselves 
 chiefly to the House of God, or the Church, as the early and 
 central life, which gave form and force to all the rest. 
 
 In sketching the Ecclesiastical or Church History of East 
 Guilford, I am disposed to adopt the unusual, and it may seem 
 illogical course, of making the last first and the first last. 
 This is the order of life and experience. We begin with our- 
 selves, then go out to others, and back to our ancestors. Ex- 
 plorers first find the river and then its source. There are four 
 Churches in the town of Madison (formerly East Guilford): 
 the Congregational and Methodist Episcopal in the southern 
 part, the Congregational Church in North Madison (originally 
 North Bristol), and the Methodist Episcopal Church in Rock- 
 land, or Black Rock District. These Churches are all sup- 
 plied with Pastors at present and doing an honorable and 
 fairly successful work. The two Congregational Churches 
 were organized during the last Century one at the beginning 
 of the Century, the other near the middle. The Methodist 
 Episcopal Churches were organized the present Century one 
 at the beginning, the other near the middle. The life of these 
 Churches has been continuous, with only such changes as 
 have been due to local circumstances. 
 
 If I speak first and chiefly of this church it will be because
 
 23 
 
 of its greater antiquity, and in some sense greater prominence 
 in the early history of this section and because I am more 
 familiar with its record. The North Madison Church will 
 have a more detailed history, by their pastor, Rev. W. E. B. 
 Moore. The pastorates in the M. E. Churches have gen- 
 erally been so brief that no adequate measure can be made 
 of the men or their work upon the community at large. The 
 history of this Church is so unique that I may group its 182 
 years' existence around its six pastors, who have filled out 
 this period. 
 
 The first four of these pastorates cover a period of 149 
 years, including the short intervals between, which have usu- 
 ally been but a few months, in one instance only over a year. 
 The four pastors were ordained here, died in office and were 
 buried in the West Cemetery. Only one of the four lived to 
 be over fifty-seven years of age. 
 
 Of the remaining two pastorates, that of Mr. Fisk lacked a 
 little of seven years, being cut short by his death in the army. 
 My own lacks one year of a quarter of a century. I came 
 to this office in October, 1865, from a similar service of over 
 eleven years in the neighboring town of Essex. My installa- 
 tion took place November 2, 1865. Rev. S. McCall preached 
 the Sermon, Dr. Badger gave the Charge, and Rev. Elijah 
 Baldwin the Right Hand of Fellowship. I found here a 
 church large in numbers, well instructed in Christian doctrine, 
 steadfast in faith, and zealous of good works. Its member- 
 ship from the first has been made up largely of those descend- 
 ants of the early settlers, who have grown up in the parish, of 
 American stock and of the true New England spirit. 
 
 The past twenty-four years have been characterized by great 
 changes in the political and religious world as well as in the 
 industrial and social life of the people. It has been the era 
 of reconstruction in our national life, of extension of territory, 
 overwhelming immigration, great labor agitations, marvelous 
 inventions, and railway advancement. It has also been 
 marked by a great increase in the spirit of missions and in 
 gospel evangelization. Unbelief has not been inactive, either 
 in its gross forms of infidelity, after the Thomas Paine school,
 
 2 4 
 
 or the more subtle and refined forms, under the guise of Scien- 
 tific Philosophy. This insidious leaven has made itself felt in 
 our quiet community as well as in the cities. We have 
 endeavored during this period to keep up the life and growth 
 of our branch of the Ecclesiastical tree to its full proportion 
 and to carry forward the work begun here by the fathers and 
 the mothers in Israel. This house has been enlarged, entirely 
 reconstructed in the interior and refurnished throughout. An 
 organ has been supplied and a chapel built. All these im- 
 provements, together with more recent outlays in painting, 
 have been at an expense of $19,000.00 or over, all of which 
 has been paid, leaving no debt. We maintain the usual 
 Church services on the Sabbath and two regular prayer meet- 
 ings during the week, one under the care of the Young Peo- 
 ple's Society of Christian Endeavor, which now numbers on 
 its roll about seventy members. Our Sunday School and 
 Mission work keep pace with the life of the Church. 
 
 Several revivals during this period have greatly refreshed 
 and quickened the people of God, and brought many into the 
 fold of the Church. In 1866, ninety were added to the 
 Church; in 1871, twenty-one were received; in 1874, sixteen; 
 in 1876, thirty-nine; in 1878, nine; in 1879, six; in 1882, 
 thirty-seven; in 1885, fifty-seven. Others have been received 
 in the intervening years, making a total of 363 received into 
 the Church during this period. During the same time, 200 
 members have died. 
 
 I have, during my pastorate here, united in marriage 169 
 couples, and attended over 500 funerals. 
 
 We as a town suffer greatly, in common with all rural 
 towns of New England, from the loss of our young men 
 who go to the cities and manufacturing villages for employ- 
 ment, leaving only the elderly people and vacant houses 
 behind, and as a consequence, a waning census from decade 
 to decade. 
 
 We chronicle as a somewhat new feature of Madison life, 
 the advent of cottages along our splendid beach, already half 
 a hundred or more in number, and each year increasing, and 
 destined to make the town famous as a seaside resort. This,
 
 25 
 
 and the revival of ship-building, are two hopeful signs in our 
 quiet life. 
 
 You would not forgive me if I failed to mention " Lee's 
 Academy," established in 1821, and having on its roll many 
 honorable names as teachers and pupils. This institution, 
 remembered with interest by many, has passed into the hands 
 of the Centre District, and is undergoing repairs to fit it for 
 school purposes. Its place has been taken by Hand Academy, 
 which has been donated to the town for high school purposes, 
 and which must be to the present, and to future generations, 
 what Lee's Academy has been in the. past, and we hope even 
 more. Leaving this quarter of a century, unequalled in the 
 history of our country and the world, in its changes and pro- 
 gress, by any other equal period of the two hundred and fifty 
 years under review, I proceed to speak of 
 
 THE FIFTH PASTORATE. 
 
 This was the shortest pastorate of any the church has ever 
 had, being six years, ten months and nineteen days. It was 
 filled by the Rev. Samuel Fisk, whose memory is still fragrant 
 with all who knew him. Mr. Fisk was born in Shelburne, 
 Mass., July 23, 1828. His parents (Dea. David and Mrs. 
 Laura Severance Fisk,) were of the old puritan stock. Their 
 genealogy is said to run back along a line of godly families to 
 the settlement of New England. His boyhood is spoken of 
 by those familiar with his early life as characterized by the 
 same genial disposition and brightness which marked his later 
 years. When ill health kept him from school, he easily kept 
 up with his classes, by study at home, and usually had some 
 extra study in hand, by his mother's spinning wheel. He 
 graduated at Amherst College in 1844, with the second honor 
 of his class. He studied theology at Andover, Mass., and was 
 afterwards a tutor at Amherst for three years. During this 
 time, he frequently preached in the college and in the neigh- 
 boring churches. His small stature and youthful appearance 
 gained for him the soubriquet of " the boy preacher." In 
 1855, he traveled abroad, visiting most of the countries of 
 Europe, together with Egypt and Palestine, remaining some
 
 26 
 
 months in Paris and Germany for study. His letters while 
 abroad, under the title of " Dunn Brown's Experiences in 
 Foreign Parts," sparkled with wit and quaint pleasantry, and 
 together with a companion volume, " Dunn Brown in the 
 Army," still form most entertaining books for leisure hour 
 reading. On his return home, he was invited to preach in 
 this church, and was soon after called to the pastorate, made 
 vacant by the death of Rev. Mr Shepard, a short time pre- 
 vious. This call he accepted, and was ordained and installed 
 June 3, 1857. The sermon on the occasion was preached by 
 the Rev. John Todd, D. D., the charge was made by the Rev. 
 Burdette Hart, and the right hand of fellowship by the Rev. 
 Henry Wicks. 
 
 As a man, Mr. Fisk was characterized by great simplicity, 
 geniality, ready wit, and genuine ability. He made for him- 
 self a warm place in every circle. His good cheer carried 
 sunshine wherever he went. No man could be his enemy. 
 His overflowing charity, and quaint pleasantry parried every 
 hostility, and made those who might differ with him, love 
 him, in spite of themselves. As an instance of his sharp 
 pleasantry, it is related of him that on one occasion when 
 visiting a school where great disorder prevailed, he remarked 
 at the close of the exercises as visitors are accustomed to 
 do upon the prevailing disorder, and then, as if to soften, 
 and at the same time intensify, the severity of his rebuke, he 
 said : " On the whole, this school is the most quiet and 
 orderly and satisfactory of the ten schools I have visited, 
 except nine." 
 
 As a scholar, his perception was quick, his grasp of a sub- 
 ject or author, clear and comprehensive, his memory retentive, 
 and his method of expression and action entirely original. 
 
 Of him as a man, a citizen, a pastor and preacher, I need 
 not speak in the presence of so many in whose memory his 
 life and character are embalmed. 
 
 When the Rebellion broke out in war upon the Union, his 
 own patriotic spirit was deeply stirred. He resolved at length 
 to leave home, friends and his church and join the army in 
 the field. He enlisted as a private in Co. I, of the I4th Regi-
 
 27 
 
 ment of Conn. Volunteers, and was mustered into the service 
 August 23, 1862. He was chosen 2d Lieut, then ist Lieut., 
 and afterwards Captain of Company G, which office he held 
 until his death. In the army, he was the same cheerful, witty, 
 brave, helpful and heroic man, that characterized him in every 
 situation. His nearly two years' service in the war are a mat- 
 ter of public record, patriotic devotion and highest honor. 
 In the first of the great battles of the Wilderness, he fell, 
 mortally wounded, while rallying his company to meet the 
 furious charge of the enemy. He was taken to the hospital at 
 Fredericksburg, and his family summoned. After lingering a 
 few days, at the close of the holy Sabbath. May 22, 1864, he 
 passed through the pearly gates, and was forever at rest. His 
 eventful life of nearly thirty-six years was at an end. His 
 remains were brought here, where funeral services were held, 
 and a sermon was preached by the Rev. Mr. Eustis, then of 
 New Haven ; after which under an escort of a committee of 
 the church, they were taken to Shelburne Falls, his native 
 place, in whose beautiful cemetery he desired to be buried by 
 the side of his kindred of many generations. 
 
 Thus ended the life of a rare man, as a friend, scholar, wit, 
 writer, preacher and soldier. During his absence in the war, 
 his pulpit was supplied by the Rev. Mr. Loper. Mr. Fisk 
 took a deep interest in the spiritual welfare of his flock, not a 
 few of whom he guided to the Savior. During his brief min- 
 istry of seven years, only five of which were spent in pastoral 
 service, eighty-two were received into the church. 
 
 THE FOURTH PASTORATE. 
 
 Following back the stream of the historic life of this 
 Church, we come next to the fourth pastor, Rev. Samuel 
 Nicholas Shepard, who served in this capacity thirty years, 
 ten months and twenty -eight days. 
 
 He was born in Lenox. Mass., September 25, 1799. His 
 father was the Rev. Samuel Shepard, D. D., of Lenox. He 
 graduated from Williams College in 1821, studied theology in 
 Auburn, N. Y., and was soon after called to the pastorate of
 
 28 
 
 this church. He was ordained and installed November 2, 
 1825. The Sermon on the occasion was preached by Dr. 
 Samuel Shepard, the Charge to the Pastor was given by Rev. 
 Frederick W. Hotchkiss, and the Right Hand of Fellowship 
 by Rev. Zalva Whitmore. Mr. Shepard was a man of strong 
 individuality and independence of character. He was positive 
 in his opinions and fearless in the enunciation of them. As 
 a preacher he was earnest, forcible and practical. His ser- 
 mons were vigorous in thought, original in style and forcible 
 in delivery. The truth he preached to others he deeply felt 
 himself. He was often moved to tears, while he spoke with 
 great tenderness and often with captivating eloquence. He 
 had the ready and happy faculty of adapting himself to every 
 occasion. His prayers in the sanctuary, on funeral and other 
 occasions, are spoken of as remarkable for their warmth, felicity 
 of expression and adaptation to circumstances. As a pastor, 
 he was kind and sympathetic; as a citizen, public spirited and 
 deeply interested in all public improvements, many of which 
 still remain, the fruits of his labors. His death was sudden 
 and affecting. On the Sabbath he preached with his usual 
 spirit and power; on Monday he was slightly indisposed; on 
 Tuesday he was seized with violent pains in his head, and soon 
 after became unconscious, and about three o'clock in the 
 afternoon (September 30, 1856) he died, at the age of fifty- 
 seven years. His funeral was attended in this house. Rev. 
 A. C. Baldwin preached the sermon, which was published, 
 and his remains were buried in the West Cemetery with those 
 of his three predecessors in office. 
 
 Several revivals of great power attended his ministry. In 
 1827 one hundred and one united with the church. In 1831 
 sixty-four were added; in 1843 one hundred and three were 
 received; the whole number received during his ministry was 
 five hundred and two. It was during his pastorate that this 
 Sanctuary was built. It was dedicated November 21, 1838. 
 As so often happens, a serious controversy arose regarding the 
 site of the new Meeting House. This dissatisfaction with the 
 present site culminated in the withdrawal of forty-seven 
 members for the purpose of forming a new and independent
 
 29 
 
 Church. Measures were taken to build a House of Worship. 
 This serious breach in the parish was finally, by mutual con- 
 cessions, through the friendly advice of the congregation, 
 healed and harmony restored. Those who had been aggrieved 
 returned, the building erected by them passed into the hands 
 of the Methodist society, and has been their church home ever 
 since, now nearly or quite half a century. 
 
 As a part of the cotemporaneous Ecclesiastical history of 
 Madison, I may say, the M. E. Church in this place was 
 organized in 1839 by the Rev. James H. Perry. Meetings 
 at first were held in private houses and school-houses, until 
 the present building came into their possession. Many min- 
 isters have served them during the half century, not a few of 
 prominence in their denomination. Through many adversi- 
 ties the Church has held bravely on. I have always found 
 their pastors cordial and pleasant fellow workers, Christian 
 gentlemen, earnest, and many of them, able preachers of the 
 gospel. The present pastor is the Rev. S. G. Neil. This 
 branch of our Ecclesiastical tree you see springing out of our 
 East Guilford or Madison history. 
 
 The prejudice existing between religious denominations 
 fifty years ago has passed away. Christian fellowship, mutual 
 esteem, and fraternal co-operation have superseded the days 
 of bigotry and intolerance. 
 
 Another event of importance took place at the beginning 
 of Mr. Shepard's ministry. In 1826, the year following his 
 settlement, East Guilford, which had been for 187 years an 
 integral part of the town of Guilford, became a separate town, 
 and took the name of Madison, and set up housekeeping for 
 itself, in which capacity it has lost none of its historic 
 prestige. 
 
 THE THIRD PASTORATE. 
 
 The third pastor of this church was the Rev. John Elliott, 
 D. D. 
 
 He was born in Killingworth (now Clinton), August 24, 
 1768, and was the son of Dea. George Elliott, the grandson 
 of the Rev. Jared Elliott, M. D., and the great-grandson of
 
 30 
 
 Rev. Joseph Elliott of Guilford. He graduated at Yale Col- 
 lege in 1786, after which he devoted several years to teaching 
 and the study of Theology. He was ordained and installed 
 as pastor of this Church, November 2, 1791, at the age of 23 
 years. Rev. Achilles Mansfield preached the ordination ser- 
 mon; President Styles of Yale College, gave the charge, and 
 Rev. Frederick W, Hotchkiss, the right hand of fellowship. 
 The Society voted to give him "as a settlement, ^200 lawful 
 money," to be paid, " one-third in cash, one-third in neat 
 cattle, and one third in produce at the current market price " 
 " the sd. sum of two hundred pound, to be paid in 
 three years from the time he settles, one-third part of each 
 payment to be made annually." His salary was fixed at 
 " ;8o lawful money per annum, and 20 cords of merchantable 
 oak wood." This was subsequently increased to "^85, and 
 25 cords of wood." 
 
 Dr. Elliott made a deep impression upon the people. He 
 had the dignity, gravity, sedateness, and general bearing of 
 the gentleman of the olden time. He was precise in speech, 
 and methodical in all his movements. 
 
 Dr. Todd, in his autobiographical sketches, gives his im- 
 pression of him as received by him when as a boy he lived 
 with his uncle, Jonathan Todd, M. D., in East Guilford. He 
 says : " He was a tall, very thin and slim man. His legs, 
 always draped in black stockings and small clothes, seemed 
 too slender to hold him up. How neatly he was always 
 draped, not a spot or wrinkle on his garments ! What a 
 broad-brimmed hat he wore, renewed just once in two years. 
 His manners and bearing were most gentlemanly. He was 
 a fine scholar, a genuine lover of study, a capital preacher, a 
 wise and shrewd man. How we boys and girls were wont to 
 look upon him with awe and reverence, unable to believe that 
 the common frailties of human nature hung about him." 
 
 Prof. William C. Fowler, in a private note to me, says of 
 him: "He was dignified, deferential to others, and yet very 
 cordial and polite in his manners. His enunciation was dis- 
 tinct but slow, and very impressive. In his public services 
 he never seemed to hesitate for a word or thought. His
 
 style was transparent, and his sermons written out in a clear, 
 handsome hand, ready for the press. He was a good classical 
 scholar, a daily reader of the Hebrew Bible." Among the 
 students he fitted for college were "Jeremiah Evarts, the Field 
 brothers, William Todd, Joseph Hand and Ebenezer Munger, 
 Dr. Harvey Elliott and others," Prof. Fowler among the num- 
 ber. "He and Mr. Johnson, the father of Samuel Johnson, 
 prepared a Dictionary for Schools (a copy of which is on ex- 
 hibition among the relics in Guilford). He had several stu- 
 dents in Theology. About the time, or a little after, the lay 
 preachers in New Haven were active in the community, a Mr. 
 Pease, from Vermont, came to live in East Guilford. He en- 
 deavored to let his light shine. At a church meeting he 
 proposed that a committee be appointed to visit the families 
 in the parish, converse with them, etc. Dr. Elliott, in an im- 
 pressive manner, said: 'That is ministerial; I will endeavor 
 to do my duty.' That settled the matter for a time." 
 
 Says Dr. Fitch, in the sermon preached at his funeral, he 
 was "a man of distinguished prudence, of cool judgment, of 
 upright constancy, affectionate kindness, of peculiar sedate- 
 ness and solemnity and of pious devotion." As a preacher, 
 his sermons show systematic thought, great purity and force 
 of style, solemnity of movement, and often sublimity of 
 thought and expression. Several sermons of his, delivered on 
 public occasions, were printed and a few copies are still 
 extant. His pastorate continued thirty-three years. He died 
 December 17, 1824, aged 56 years. During his ministry 
 several revivals of religion of great power took place. In 
 1802-3 seventy were received into the church. In 1809 about 
 sixty were admitted. In 1820 ninety joined the Church. Dr. 
 Elliott received in all during his ministry 338. 
 
 Dr. Elliott's standing as an able preacher and scholar was 
 high among the Churches. In 1812 he was elected a fellow 
 of the corporation of Yale College, and in 1816 a member of 
 the Prudential Committee of that body. In 1822 he received 
 the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Under his ministry, the 
 half-way Covenant Plan of Church Membership died out. 
 
 The first record of a Sunday School occurs during Dr.
 
 32 
 
 Elliott's pastorate. It is as follows: "At a Church meeting 
 in May, 1820, William Hart, Deacon Meigs, Deacon Hoit, 
 Timothy Dudley, Amos Bishop, Benjamin Hart and Ezra 
 Smith were appointed a committee to organize the Sabbath 
 School and superintend the school when organized." 
 
 It was also during his ministry that the plan of sustaining 
 the institutions of the gospel by a tax upon all residents 
 within the bounds of the society, was changed to the volun- 
 tary system. Dr. Elliott was so apprehensive of the failure 
 of this plan that he set about raising a ministerial fund for 
 the benefit of this Church and Society. This was in 1815; at 
 the end of ten years it amounted to $1,918.63. It was to be 
 kept at interest until the principal should amount to $10,000, 
 after which the income was to be applied towards the pay- 
 ment of the pastor's salary. This became available in 1855. 
 
 It was during Dr. Elliott's ministry that the Rockland M. 
 E. church was established. Their house of worship was built 
 in 1802 or 1803, but the society was formed some years before, 
 services being held in the school house or in private houses. 
 The present pastor, Rev. George Bennet, thinks the society 
 very nearly a hundred years old. You see it represented at 
 the extreme north of the East Guilford branch of our Ecclesi- 
 astical tree. The record of its pastors 1 have not been able to 
 obtain. They occupy a neighborhood remote from other 
 churches, and bring the Gospel to those who might not other- 
 wise be reached by it. 
 
 Dr. Elliott was married November 3, 1792, to Sarah Nor- 
 ton, daughter of Lot Norton, of Salisbury, Conn., who sur- 
 vived him, and was subsequently married to Gen. Sterling. 
 They had no children. 
 
 A glance at the side lights of Dr. Elliott's day will reveal the 
 spinning wheel, the loom, the cheese-press and churn in every 
 house. The portrait of the busy and frugal housewife as set in 
 the proverb, might be seen in every household, " She seeketh 
 wool and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands." The 
 tailoress and shoemaker were yearly visitors to the home, to 
 make up the family outfit. Every house had its saddle and 
 pillion, and indispensable horse-block. Foot-stoves supple-
 
 33 
 
 merited the wide and generous fireplace, with its pot-hooks 
 and trammels. The tinder box, with its steel and flint and 
 sulphur splints, and the old flint-lock musket, were the fire 
 reserves of the households. The stage coach was the palace 
 car of the period, and its arrival the one great event of the 
 week. Coasting vesels lined the shore, and the hills and val- 
 leys teemed with busy workmen. It was the stay-at home era, 
 when labor was content with honest and moderate gains, and 
 simple, but genuine comforts. The village singing school 
 and spelling match, the apple-parings and husking bees, 
 wherein the lucky finder of the crimson ear, was awarded 
 crimson privileges, were the staple entertainments of the 
 young people. The farm and the fishing net, and the country 
 store furnished ample occupations for the people. If there 
 were fewer comforts and luxuries, there were fewer wants 
 and greater contentment and satisfaction. 
 
 THE SECOND PASTORATE. 
 
 Going back into the last century, we come to the Second 
 Pastorate of this church, which embraced a period of fifty- 
 seven years and four months. 
 
 Rev. Jonathan Todd, the second pastor, was a native of 
 New Haven, born March 20, 1713. His parents were Jona- 
 than and Sarah Morrison Todd. He graduated at Yale Col- 
 lege in 1732, and was ordained and installed over this church, 
 October 24, 1733, when 20 years of age. Rev. Joseph Noyes 
 of New Haven preached the sermon. 
 
 Mr. Todd had the reputation of being an excellent scholar. 
 He was a fine linguist, fond of historical studies, and took a 
 deep interest in scientific pursuits. He was one of the lead- 
 ing clergymen of the State, in his day. As a preacher, he 
 was simple, plain, discursive and instructive. " His sermons," 
 says Dr. Elliott, " were not adorned with the studied orna- 
 ments of language or the flowers of rhetoric ; his ideas were 
 not clothed with that tinsel, which glitters, but does not en- 
 lighten ; neither did he study to embellish his writings with 
 round and harmonious periods, or to shine as a graceful 
 orator. They were, however, replete with sentiment, with
 
 34 
 
 exhibitions of important truths, with forcible arguments, solid 
 reasoning and much practical instruction. CHRIST JESUS, 
 and him crucified, was the sum and substance of his preach- 
 ing." The following tribute to his memory is on the tablet 
 which marks his grave in the West Cemetery : " He had a 
 contemplative mind ; read and thought much ; was candid in 
 his enquiries, and in science, theology and history, had a clear 
 discernment and sound judgment. Singularly mild and amia- 
 ble in his disposition ; clothed with humility and plainness, 
 serene in all the occurrences of life, a friend and patriot, a 
 most laborious and faithful minister, guided by the sacred 
 oracles ; eminent in piety and resignation ; adorning religion 
 which brings glory to God, and salvation to men." 
 
 Dr. Field describes him, as a man of " a spare habit, with 
 dark hazel but bright eye, and countenance not wanting in 
 intelligence, and specially marked by benignant and benev- 
 olent feeling." He also says, " He did not belong to the 
 stricter school of Calvinists, and it may be doubted whether, 
 properly speaking, he was a Calvinist." 
 
 A wide-spread epidemic prevailed in the parish in the years 
 1750 and 1751. Forty -three, including many heads of fam- 
 ilies, died in a single year. To the care of the sick and dying, 
 Mr. Todd devoted himself day and night with unremitting 
 fidelity. 
 
 He continued in the active duties of his ministry until the 
 last year of his life. His decline was gradual and tranquil. 
 He died February 24, 1791, at the age of 77 years II months 
 and 4 days. 
 
 At his ordination, the Church consisted of 51 members. 
 During the first 24 years of his ministry, he received into the 
 Church 224. The early records of the Church were unfor- 
 tunately burned by a fire in his study. 
 
 On the supposition that the same proportionate number 
 were received during the remainder of his ministry, it would 
 make the whole number received by him 565. At his death, 
 the Church consisted of 84 members. His wife was Eliza- 
 beth Couch, daughter of Samuel Couch of Fairfield, Conn. 
 She died December 14, 1783, aged 73 years. They had no 
 children.
 
 35 
 
 THE SECOND MEETING-HOUSE. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Todd's settlement, a movement was made 
 to build a new Meeting-House. After two years spent in 
 controversy over the site, during which a Council was called, 
 and a committee from the General Assembly sent to locate 
 the proposed building, it was finally decided to place it near 
 the site of the first Meeting-House, which stood near, or a 
 little south of the present east entrance to the Green. The 
 entire Center was then an open common, crossed by roads, 
 dotted over with Sabbath-Day houses, sharing its accommo- 
 dations with a tannery and an alder swamp. The new 
 Meeting-House was dedicated in May, 1743. Many of you 
 remember well that venerable structure, which for nearly a 
 hundred years was the Sabbath resort of the people. In this 
 house, for nearly half a century, the people listened to the 
 plain, practical, and instructive sermons of Pastor Todd, and 
 afterwards, for a third of a century, to the solemn, majestic 
 and impressive sermons of Dr. Elliott, and for over thirteen 
 years to the fervid eloquence of Shepard, to whom it was 
 given to preach its farewell. The clock was transferred to the 
 steeple of the present house, where for more than a half 
 century it has continued to mark the passing hours of the 
 living, and the closing hours of the dead, as it had done per- 
 haps a half century before in the former Meeting-house. In 
 1 80 1, a bell was added, which supplanted the drum, in calling 
 together the worshippers. This bell is still in service in the 
 church in North Madison, the same in metal and orthodox 
 tone, though recast, because cracked in a baptism of fire 
 which consumed the steeple. The old plan of " dignifying '' 
 the Meeting-House by assigning seats, according to age and 
 the grand list, prevailed in this house, and also of separating 
 the sexes, dividing thus even families. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH MADISON. 
 
 It was during Mr. Todd's pastorate that the people in the 
 north part of the parish (now North Madison) became a Soci- 
 ety and a Church. December 3, 1744, they requested 
 "liberty to have winter preaching among themselves," and
 
 36 
 
 December 5, 1748, they petitioned "for leave to be a winter 
 parish," and March 5, 1752, they asked liberty "to set up 
 public worship of God among themselves, as a distinct Soci- 
 ety." This request was granted. A new Society was formed 
 under the name of North Bristol, and its bounds defined by 
 act of General Assembly May, 1753. The Church "'embod- 
 ied" by subscribing to a covenant and articles of faith March 
 2 3> 1 7S7- It i s > therefore, now 132 years old. It has had 
 seven pastors installed from 1757 to 1840. These were Rich- 
 ard Ely, Simeon Backus, John Ely, David Metcalf, Jared 
 Andrus, Stephen Hayes and Amos Le Favor. Since that 
 time they have had fifteen stated supplies, or acting pastors, 
 the shortest of whose term was three months and the longest 
 nine years. The present pastor is Rev. William E. B. Moore, 
 who began his ministry there in April, 1885. The present 
 membership of the church is ninety-nine. 
 
 The period now under review covers a most important era 
 in the history of the country. It is the great war period. It 
 includes the French and Indian war, the most important of 
 the Colonial wars, the Revolutionary war, from the battle of 
 Lexington in 1775 to the surrender of Cornwallis in 1781, and 
 the cessation of hostilities in 1783. It witnessed the Decla- 
 ration of Independence; the successful termination of the war; 
 the treaty of peace; the adoption of the constitution; the first 
 congress, and the inauguration of George Washington as the 
 first President of the United States. Events that seem far 
 distant to us, but their footprints are all around us to-day and 
 help to make this anniversary possible and jubilant. 
 
 THE FIRST PASTORATE. 
 
 One more step backward in this Historical Review brings 
 us to the First Pastor, the Rev. John Hart, a native of Farm- 
 ington, Conn., who was born April 12, 1682. He entered 
 Cambridge College and continued there three years. In 1702 
 he removed to Saybrook and became the sole member of the 
 Senior Class of Yale College, then in its infancy. The fol- 
 lowing year (1703) he graduated and was the first regular 
 graduate of the College. Degrees previously conferred were 
 honorary.
 
 37 
 
 Soon after graduation Mr. Hart was elected tutor of the 
 College, which office he held for several years, during which 
 time he was licensed to preach, and as early as the winter of 
 1705 he preached to the newly formed society of East Guil- 
 ford. In June, 1706, he was invited to settle. In November, 
 1707, the same day on which the Church was organized, he 
 was ordained and installed. He continued in this office till 
 his death, March 4, 1731, in the twenty-fourth year of his 
 ministry and in the forty-ninth year of his age. Mr. Hart is 
 represented to have been a minister of decided ability as a 
 student and sermonizer. As a preacher, he was forcible, clear, 
 earnest, persuasive and spiritual. He was a man of great 
 prudence, geniality and circumspection. Rev. Mr. Chaun- 
 cey of Durham describes him as "one endowed with a large 
 treasure of natural , ability, quickness of invention, clearness 
 of thought, soundness of judgment and great strength of 
 reason. His preaching was powerful, sweet and persuasive. 
 The graces of the Christian shone with commanding majesty 
 in his life and conversation." After a long period of suffering, 
 which he bore with Christian equanimity and patience, he died 
 March 4, 1731. His grave is in yonder Cemetery, where 
 many of his congregation also sleep. 
 
 Mr. Hart was thrice married. His first wife was Rebecca 
 Hubbard of Boston, by whom he had two children. His sec- 
 ond wife was Sarah Bull of Hartford, by whom he had one 
 child. His third wife was Mary Hooker of Guilford, by whom 
 he had six children. Four of his children died young. Of 
 the remainder, the eldest, William Hart, was pastor of the 
 Church in Saybrook; one was a deacon in this Church and 
 three settled in Guilford. The Church at its formation had 
 thirteen male members. Mr. Hart admitted eighty into the 
 Church during his pastorate. 
 
 THE FIRST MEETING HOUSE. 
 
 This was built in 1705. Many votes are on record showing 
 various additions from time to time. It was a barn-like edi- 
 fice, with doors on the south, east and west. Long seats were 
 on each side of the center aisle and pews on the sides. "John
 
 38 
 
 Grave was chosen to beat the drum on Sabbath days and other 
 public days for twenty shillings the year" and "Widow Martha 
 Dudley was chosen to sweep the Meeting House this year 
 and to do it for twenty shillings." For forty years this plain 
 edifice was the religious home of the people. 
 
 This Church, during its 182 years' existence, has had six 
 pastors. It has never been without a pastor except during 
 the brief intervals of the pastorates. It has never dismissed 
 a pastor. It has had many honorable, Christian men among 
 its officers, men whose memory is fragrant still in the Church; 
 and many noble and heroic and saintly women, true mothers 
 in Israel, whose prayers are vials full of odors, underneath 
 the Throne of God forever. 
 
 East Guilford has been ever the firm friend of Education 
 and has sent many of her sons to college. This oldest daugh- 
 ter of the mother Church has raised up a goodly number of 
 ministers of the gospel. Our Church roll of ministers bears 
 on it the name of Buel, a cluster of Lees, the Dowd brothers 
 (Charles and Wedworth), the Murrays, Willard, Loper, 
 Crampton, Fowler, Bushnell, Scranton, Field (David and Tim- 
 othy), Stone (Andrew, Seth and William), Hart and Bartlett 
 in all 22. 
 
 Thus we come to the time when East Guilford was a part 
 of the mother Church in Guilford. The Church life which 
 the "East farmers" enjoyed for sixty-eight years in common 
 with the Church in Guilford, under its first pastors, Whit- 
 field, Higginson, Elliott and Ruggles, will be given us no 
 doubt in the other services of this two hundred and fiftieth 
 anniversary. The immigration, the causes which led thereto, 
 the covenant on shipboard, the settlement, the purchase of the 
 land of the Indians, their civil and church life, I leave to oth- 
 ers to describe. In closing this brief sketch of the Ecclesias- 
 tical History of East Guilford, I may say the same spirit of 
 self-sacrifice, of independence, of resolute endeavor and love 
 of liberty which characterized the Founders, flowed out in the 
 sap of the East Guilford branch and nourished in it an ever- 
 green life, redolent of freedom and hardy manhood. The 
 restrictions and hardships of the wilderness were nothing to
 
 39 
 
 such men, compared to restriction of conscience, of opinion, 
 and of action, imposed by Hierarchical Tyranny. That first 
 half century was the age of homespun; luxury was neither 
 known nor desired. Industry was the common law. Imple- 
 ments were crude and the habits of the people simple. Na- 
 ture predominated over art. Shoddy had not been invented, 
 nor the dude developed. The Bible and the Catechism were 
 the family library. Newspapers were rare and a magazine, in 
 the modern sense, unknown. Books were few; the minister 
 was the only circulating library. We may smile at their ec- 
 centricities, but may well emulate their sterling virtues of 
 manhood and womanhood. The past inspires us. We glory 
 in foundation men, at the beginning and all along the line. 
 The Church has always had them and has them still. East 
 Guilford is rich in builders. Many honored names has she 
 given to cities and towns and business enterprises throughout 
 the broad land. Her contribution to the country in war and 
 in peace is an honorable record. Among the oldest and most 
 successful merchants in the city of New Haven, we find the 
 name of Wilcox, of East Guilford birth and early training, 
 and still having his beautiful summer residence with us, we 
 are happy to say, and still active in business, bringing forth 
 fruit in old age; a name given by Madison to law, to medi- 
 cine, to mercantile pursuits throughout the country, north, 
 south, east and west. We have, also, our Bushnells, from 
 Francis Bushnell, one of the covenanters on board the ship 
 which brought the first settlers of Menuncatuck, a name asso- 
 ciated with wide-awake activity on many fields, giving force 
 to patriotism, to religion, and to practical business; suggestive 
 of good cheer and, as we are renewedly assured this morning, 
 with song in its best and most sacred service, through the 
 Bushnell brothers. 
 
 A fitting companion-name to which the " East Farmers " 
 are entitled, is that of Scranton. A name full of energy and 
 push, making itself felt in every form of industry and enter- 
 prise, throughout the land, creating and naming cities, a 
 strength and help in every good cause, a genuine live element 
 in the world's forces.
 
 40 
 
 East Guilford has also a valid claim upon the name of 
 Hand. A name more than two hundred and fifty years old 
 in colonial history, and appearing early among the settlers of 
 the Hammonasset District. It is to be found with the peti- 
 tions to the town of Guilford and to the General Court in 
 Hartford for " libertie to be a societie by themselves ;" a 
 pioneer name in the West and South, honorably linked with 
 the bench, with business and with benevolent and educational 
 work, a name to be reckoned among foundation builders. 
 
 The name of Field is an East Guilford trophy. Whether 
 eminent in the pulpit, on the bench, at the bar, in journalism, 
 in international telegraphy, or in other spheres, East Guilford 
 and Madison will have a just pride in their ancestral blood 
 and birth. 
 
 Dowd is another name identified with the early settlers. It 
 appears among the ship covenanters of June I, 1639, an d is 
 in the earliest records of East Guilford Center. It is identi- 
 fiied not only with our own church and society life, but with 
 the life and growth of business and educational enterprises in 
 other places. 
 
 We claim also a partnership in the name of Coe and all its 
 achievements. 
 
 The name of James Lee is among the early settlers of 
 East Guilford, and we have the name still in honor among us, 
 notwithstanding we have freely given of it, for founders and 
 builders in various spheres in the East and in the farthest 
 West. 
 
 From the famous ship's company, East Guilford appropri- 
 ates also the names of Bishop, Chittenden, Leete, Stone, 
 Dudley, Norton, Cruttenden, and Naish. To these we join 
 in honorable mention, the early names of Munger, Willard, 
 Meigs, Smith, Crampton, Kelsey, Hill, Hart, Todd, Grave, 
 Hoyt, Hull, Bradley, etc., but I must forbear, or I shall 
 trench upon other speakers, who during these anniversary 
 exercises, are to address us on the eminent men raised up in 
 these related towns. 
 
 It only remains for me to speak in behalf of the humble 
 and quiet builders, who, though unnamed on the scroll of high
 
 fame, have yet been very important factors in the establish- 
 ment and growth of all our cherished institutions in Church 
 and State. " The work unknown good men have done is like 
 a vein of water flowing hidden underground, secretly making 
 the ground green." They are silent, conservative, stable 
 builders, whose daily faithfulness in ordinary work, makes 
 them genuine forces in founding, upholding and advancing 
 the common interests of the people. What would the artist 
 be without his paints and brush, the mason without his sand 
 and cement, the author without the type-setter and pressman, 
 or the general without his army ? Even so all great works 
 depend for their success, upon the humble builders who go in 
 and out, in the daily routine of common place. They are 
 builders as truly as those of wider name and fame ; their 
 lives are as essential, their work as grand, and their reward as 
 sure. 
 
 In yonder cemetery, Madison's storehouse of garnered 
 treasures, sleep the dead of these centuries. 
 
 The 1800 counted graves represent every grade and degree 
 of social condition. Four of the honored pastors of this 
 church are there, with their flocks gathered around them. 
 Many of the officers of the church are there. Soldiers and 
 civilians rest there from their labors. One by one we quietly 
 enter the gateway to God's Acre. The fathers and the chil- 
 dren are there. The ripe fruit on our ancestral tree drops off 
 into the lap of mother earth, and the dust returns to the earth 
 as it was, and the spirit to God who gave it. Instead of the 
 fathers, are the children. As the fathers met their opportu- 
 nity and responsibility in laying deep the foundations in the 
 virgin soil of the new world, so may the children meet theirs, 
 in rearing the superstructure thereon ; and in their joint suc- 
 cess, may they in reverent and sweet accord, say, " We are 
 laborers together with God." 
 
 Amen and Amen.
 
 The following poem, with the prefatory note, was read by 
 the Rev. J. A. Gallup as a part of the opening services of the 
 Guilford Quarter-Millenial Celebration held in the Madison 
 Congregational Church on Sunday morning, September 8th, 
 1889. The verses were contributed to the occasion by Geo. 
 A. Wilcox, of Detroit. A native of Madison. Descendant 
 (of John Willcock, Hartford, 1637,) of Thomas Wilcox, Guil- 
 ford, 1742, and Thomas Norton, Guilford, 1639. 
 
 POEM. 
 
 A PURITAN SABBATH IN WINTER. 
 
 [It might readily be assumed that what little inspiration there is in these 
 verses is due to their being a faint echo to Burns' "Cotter's Saturday 
 Night." As a matter of fact, however, the writer at the time of their com- 
 position had never either seen or heard of that famous poem. The first 
 suggestion of this attempt to portray a Puritan Sabbath was when the 
 writer (a youth of 16) remained at home one wintry Sabbath in Connecticut, 
 and had some compunctions of conscience as he recalled a remark he had 
 heard a typical old-time Puritan (of a generation that was even then pass- 
 ing away) make to the effect that "he never looked out of doors on Sunday 
 morning to see what kind of weather it was, but put on his best clothes, 
 and when the time came started out for the 'meeting ' and never failed to 
 get there." And this, although he was a very old man, and lived three 
 miles from the meeting-house, while a degenerated youngster living in 
 close pioximity to the church (as we had come to call it) pacified his con- 
 science by making these verses on the subject.] 
 
 Slowly unfold the mantling shades of night, 
 
 From off the sleeping world, and dimly now 
 In the far east appears the dawning light, 
 In crescent flickerings playing on the sight. 
 
 Anon the Sun, (such as to whom they bow, 
 
 Who the earth from whence he comes inhabit), 
 
 Scatters 'mid frosty air his quick'ning rays ; 
 Now through the leafless, knarled oak boughs they flit ; 
 Now on the broad, and glist'ning plain they sit, 
 
 The while to deepest dell the subtle essence strays. 
 Forest and field of Summer verdure shorn, 
 
 Last eve appeared all sombre, grim, and bare ; 
 Lo ! now what spotless garments each adorn ; 
 
 All do the pure, and sky-sent vestments wear ; 
 God of the Universe ! 'tis Thy holy morn.
 
 44 
 
 Forth from the long-roofed farmstead house that stands 
 
 'Neath two giant elms come the pious sire ; 
 Provident first each beast shall at his hands 
 Receive its morning fare ; a home-knit tippet bands 
 
 His neck ; his face unmarked by discontent or ire 
 That o'er Ambition's brow in deep-wrought furrows steals ; 
 There sparkles conscience, free from guilt or stain, 
 
 And from his soul a song of praise there peals. 
 To him to whom no heartfelt praise is vain. 
 
 His steps do make no noise, as round he goes 
 
 With thrifty care to stable, pen, and fold, 
 (Pets the meek cow, or checks the bullock bold) 
 
 And drives the frisking herd where yonder streamlet flows 
 So clear, of old his sire had there his homestead chose. 
 
 Meanwhile, within, the cheerful goodwife hies 
 
 The breakfast to prepare the oaken table spreads ; 
 'Round which full soon, with eager waiting eyes, 
 The ruddy children group ; nor one there sighs 
 
 For appetite, nor ill-digestion dreads. 
 
 No formal grace in hurried phrase. is said, 
 
 But ere they sit them to their homely fare, 
 In solemn tones a holy chapter read, 
 
 Precedes the earnest voice in lowly prayer. 
 
 Then knelt in rev'rent, thankful silence, all 
 In hushed response, their father's God adore ; 
 
 Paint thou the scene whose pencil can recall 
 
 A fitting sketch with more than poet's power. 
 
 Now through the valley sounds the early bell, 
 
 That bids them to the hamlet church repair. 
 A gladsome sound, and musically swell 
 Its pealing accents through the quiet dell, 
 
 Borne far and wide upon the frostj' air. 
 Along the road the sturdy yoemen go, 
 
 Intent to worship in th' accustomed place to-day. 
 Lustily on they press through yielding snow, 
 
 Each willing mind gives each an easy way. 
 
 No path is there to show the mortal eye 
 
 How oft those feet the self same way have trod ; 
 Yet on yon wooded steep, uprising high, 
 
 (As guiding praises on the heavenly road). 
 
 The tapering spire is pointing to the sky. 
 
 No marble steps lead to its sacred door ; 
 Nor gothic archings to attract the eye ; 
 Nor hindrance aught to thoughts that upward soar 
 Toward that blue vault beyond which evermore
 
 45 
 
 A Temple stands with which no fane can vie. 
 
 Profaner thou ! not this thy place to come. 
 Tread not with haughty step the oak-floored aisle. 
 
 Vain babbler cease ! and be thine utterance dumb 
 Within these walls that ne'er have echoed guile. 
 But man of God 'tis thine, with humble mein, 
 
 Communing there to pass the holy hours ; 
 To quaff the drops by worldly gaze unseen, 
 
 And feel refreshing from the Spirit's showers, 
 That clothe the barren heart with veidure green. 
 
 The pastor comes ; with solemn step and slow, 
 
 He moves him to the oft ascended stair ; 
 Benign his look, and the long locks of snow 
 Adown his neck in silver richness flow, 
 
 The aloe bloom of life serenely fair. 
 'Tis silent all the pause of thinking i souls 
 The space ere all shall in accordance praise ; 
 
 Till now along the aisle the bidding rolls, 
 Invoking aid, their thoughts on high to raise. 
 Then songs go forth the utterance of the heart ; 
 
 And prayer conjoined full oft with hymning voice, 
 And hoi}' words that still new truth impart. 
 
 Fall on the heedful ear, and bid the heart rejoice. 
 
 The service o'er, with grave but cheerful look, 
 
 Each neighbor homeward wends with neighbor near ; 
 
 Of the sermon speaks, not by critic's book, 
 
 Nor scans the words for theologic crook, 
 On which a schism for himself to rear. 
 Contented he the gospel to receive, 
 
 E'en as 'tis writ, in good and honest heart ; 
 And all vain dogmas to those wranglers leave, 
 
 Who in Truth's essence have no lot nor part. 
 
 His Faith swerves not, but like that constant star, 
 
 That steadfast stands, though clouds and tempests low'r, 
 And proud ships perish on the rough lee shore, 
 
 (By false lights luied), still kindly beams from far, 
 
 And brings him safe to port 'mid th' elemental war. 
 
 The even-tide falls calmly on the scene ; 
 
 The glowing hearth a cheerful warmth bestows ; 
 Where grouped in circle, sire and dame between, 
 The children sit demure in thoughtful mien, 
 
 And watch by ruddy glow the daylight close. 
 
 Unbroken quiet, save that now and then 
 Some truant wonder stirs the urchin mind, 
 
 Or toddling prattler leaves the chimney den
 
 4 6 
 
 To climb his mother's knee, there sure to find 
 
 More genial warmth from heart that throbs with love ; 
 
 Still nestles closer as his weary eyes, 
 With slumber laden, strive in vain to rove ; 
 
 (Which every languid, drowsy sense denies ;) 
 And all his wakeful efforts futile prove. 
 
 Thus passes day ; from every care withdrawn ; 
 
 The city's din, the busy hum of life ; 
 
 The God-ordain'd, calm, holy hours move on, 
 Till night proclaims another Sabbath gone, 
 
 And Time is winner in the peaceful strife. 
 
 The growing shades encircle all again ; 
 Night's Queen is ruling in the wintry sky ; 
 
 All hush'd, like ghosts, along the whiten'd plain 
 
 Cloud shadows flit and vanish silently. 
 Sleep steals o'er all, and brings its placid dreams. 
 
 To whisper 'neath that pious farmstead roof ; 
 Thrice happy he on whom such radiance beams ; 
 
 From Monarch's frown, and rich man's greed aloof, 
 He quaffs the draught of life from Nature's purest streams.
 
 HISTORICAL SERMON. 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. CORNELIUS L. KITCHEL, OF NEW HAVEN. 
 
 [Mr. Kitchel is a descendant of Robert Kitchel, 1639.] 
 
 "By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed to go out into a place 
 which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he went out not knowing 
 whither he went. HEBREWS xi : 8. 
 
 Just how the call came to Abraham we do not know. But 
 while he was living in Ur of the Chaldees, God, in some way, 
 spake to him and said: "Get thee out from thy country and 
 from thy kindred and from thy father's house unto a land that 
 I will show thee." 
 
 To this divine mandate Abraham was not disobedient. The 
 home of his childhood, the home of his fathers was dear to 
 him, but there he could not worship as he would the one holy 
 and living God. Far to the west, across the deserts, was a land 
 where, unmolested, he and his children could follow the dic- 
 tates of their finer spiritual instinct. The thought of that 
 country whispered to his soul in divine accents. It would not 
 let him rest. God called him. A divine promise, large and 
 sure, beckoned him. And so, with a chosen company, he set 
 out not knowing whither he went, knowing only that the God 
 who called him would lead him and give him an inheritance 
 in the land of promise. 
 
 Since Abraham's day many children of his, in spirit, have 
 heard a like call and have left their homes with a like faith, 
 but of them all none were truer descendants of the Father of 
 the Faithful than the little company whose history we are to 
 trace to-day. Two hundred and fifty years ago our ancestors 
 who settled this town were living, most of them, in Surrey
 
 4 8 
 
 and Kent, those southern counties which are called, for their 
 richness and beauty, the garden of England. It was a time 
 of ease and of peace in temporal things. They were com- 
 fortably provided with this world's goods for their station, sur- 
 rounded with relatives and friends, proud and fond of 
 England, their native land; but a tyrannical king and a big- 
 oted prelate forced upon them the superstitious observances, 
 as it seemed to them, of that Roman church from which they 
 had hoped they were free. They could not conscientiously 
 conform thereto. If they did not, fines, persecutions, impris- 
 onments, exiles, were inflicted upon them. They heard of a 
 New England across the sea, where others who sympathized 
 with them had fled and found, as yet, freedom to worship God. 
 Just as surely as Canaan was a land of promise to Abraham, 
 New England was to our fathers. God said to them just as 
 clearly as he did to the ancient patriarch: " Get thee out from 
 your country and from your kindred and from your father's 
 house." By faith, obeying that call, they went out, a little 
 company, bidding good-bye to friends and native land, in 
 frail and diminutive vessels, across the perilous sea, into the 
 uncultivated wilderness, destitute of habitation, haunted by 
 savages, out beyond the older settlements, that without per- 
 adventure they might be beyond the reach of the tyrant's 
 arm, and there in the wisdom of the Scriptures and of com- 
 mon sense, in the fear of God, they laid unique foundations of 
 a free Commonwealth and a free Church, from which, and 
 others like them, as the centuries rolled on has developed the 
 great nation in which we dwell. The land to which they were 
 called they did afterward inherit. 
 
 The text thus suggests the two-fold aspect, namely, the 
 Going out in Faith and the Inheriting the Land, under which 
 we may include the origin and the development of the Church 
 of Christ here. 
 
 FIRST : GOING OUT IN FAITH. 
 
 Sometime in September, 1639 (O. S.), certain planters of 
 this colony, seeking a habitation, came to Menunkatuck, as 
 the region was called. Pleased with what they found, on the
 
 49 
 
 29th of September, articles of agreement were signed by six 
 of them representing the whole colony, and the sachem squaw 
 who claimed ownership. In consideration of sundry coats,, 
 fathoms of wampum, glasses, shoes, hatchets, etc., "the said 
 sachem squaw did sell to the aforesaid English planters all 
 the land within the limits of Ruttawoo (East River) and 
 Agicomick river (Stony Creek), '' the present limits of Guil- 
 ford. Immediately after this purchase, before winter proba- 
 bly, the whole company came over from New Haven where 
 they had disembarked the June preceding, and took possession 
 of lands near the Sound, " especially the great plain south of 
 the town," which the historian tells us had been " already 
 cleared and enriched by the natives." While the little com- 
 munity is getting itself into shape, let us ask who they are 
 and how they have been led here. 
 
 First of all, we need to note that they are but a little band 
 of a vast company. It has been computed that between the 
 years 1630 and 1640 more than 20,000 persons arrived in 
 New England from the mother country. It was the time of 
 Charles the First and his Archbishop Laud, the time of the 
 Star Chamber and High Commissions. Many of the mosT 
 active and most Godly ministers of the Church of England 
 with their congregations, though they loved their " dear 
 mother Church," as they did not cease to call her, could not 
 conform to the superstitious ceremonies arbitrarily prescribed, 
 and as non-conformists, fled to New England. 
 
 One such minister was Henry Whitfield, of Ockley in Sur- 
 rey, who became the leader and pastor of the company which 
 settled in Guilford. Cotton Mather, in his Magnalia, tells of 
 him that he was educated to be a lawyer, " first at the Uni- 
 versity and then at the Inns of Court. But the gracious and 
 early operation of the Holy Spirit on his heart inclined him 
 rather to be a preacher of the Gospel." For twenty years he 
 was a conformist, but as the result of an interview with Rev. 
 John Cotton (afterward pastor at Boston) and Rev. John 
 Davenport (afterward pastor at New Haven), both of whom 
 for their non-comformity were later compelled to fly, first to 
 Holland and thence to New England, " Whitfield embraced a
 
 50 
 
 modest secession," as Cotton Mather phrases it. Summoned 
 once and again before the archbishop's court, and becoming 
 liable to censure, no longer able " to proceed in the public 
 exercise of his ministry," he resigned his. rich living, sold his 
 personal estate and became the leader of these Surrey and 
 Kent farmers. They knew his piety and his ability from 
 missionary work he had done among them, and " felt they 
 could not do without his ministry." Like him, too, they con- 
 sidered affairs at home were hopeless, and duty called them to 
 lay new foundations for Christ's kingdom beyond the sea. 
 
 Two other men of this little colony we need to note. One 
 of them, William Leete, was afterward magistrate here in 
 Guilford, then Governor of New Haven Colony, later deputy 
 Governor of the United Colony of Connecticut, and later still 
 for several years Governor of Connecticut, by annual election 
 till he died. The decided and excellent quality of this man 
 appeared early. He is the only member of this little colony 
 except Mr. Whitfield whose experience in England Cotton 
 Mather tells us of. 
 
 The other notable person was Samuel Desborough, whose 
 brother married the sister of Oliver Cromwell, and who in 
 later years under the Lord Protector was Keeper of the Great 
 Seal of Scotland, training for which high office he had in 
 being one of the seven pillars of the church and magistrate 
 here in Guilford before yet he returned to England. 
 
 Around these men as leaders gathered the sturdy farmers 
 of Kent and Surrey, young men, most of them, we are told, 
 forty planters in all, and embarking from London in May, 
 1639, in two vessels probably, began their long voyage of 
 forty-nine days across the Atlantic. 
 
 Now in regard to this company, note that while they were 
 not organized as a church, yet they were distinctively a reli- 
 gious community, whose leader was their pastor and whose 
 "Design was Religion." Their main object was not adven- 
 ture, nor trade, nor the improvement of their personal estates. 
 They were indeed of that great race in whose blood has ever 
 been a readiness to brave danger, and I do not deny that they 
 were sagacious and thrifty men bound to do as best they
 
 could for their families and estates, but first of all they did 
 seek the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Listen to 
 what they declare four years later when they were about to 
 form their civil government : "The mayne ends which were 
 propounded to ourselves in our coming hither and settling 
 down together are, that we may settle and uphold the ordi- 
 nances of God in an explicit Congregational Church way 
 with most purity, peace and liberty for the benefit both of 
 ourselves and posterity after us." 
 
 They landed at New Haven probably toward the end of 
 June. Sometime before the 29th of September, they held 
 their first meeting of which we have any record, in Mr New- 
 man's barn in New Haven, and agreed that the lands called 
 Menunkatuck should be purchased for them and their heirs, 
 "the deed-writings thereabout to be made and drawn in the 
 name of these six planters in our steads, viz : Henry Whit- 
 field, Robert Kitchel, William Leete, William Chittenden, 
 John Bishop, and John Coffinge." 
 
 These six planters as directed, purchased the land, and 
 the little colony of about two hundred souls we may sup- 
 pose, as has been before narrated, came over from New Ha- 
 ven before winter and the history of this community began. 
 
 And now for nearly four years, until June iQth, 1643, when 
 the church was first formally instituted, but little is recorded. 
 That they nourished a vigorous religions and devotional life 
 in all this period of patient waiting, as we should otherwise 
 suppose is indicated also by the fact that midway in it, in 
 1641, the Rev. John Higginson was called as "teacher" to 
 assist Mr. Whitfield, the pastor, in his work. Why they did 
 not organize a church at once, we can only conjecture. Most 
 likely they felt less need of such organization, because they 
 were, as it were, a church already. Not only was Mr. Whit- 
 field, their leader, a regular clergyman whose ordination they 
 accepted and never had repeated (as was done in the case of 
 Mr. Davenport at New Haven and others), but many of them 
 had enjoyed his ministrations in their former homes, and one 
 of them, Mr. Thomas Norton, had been warden of Mr. Whit- 
 field's church at Ockley.
 
 52 
 
 That they kept the formation of a church steadily in view 
 is evident from this record of an agreement made at a meet- 
 ing of the planters held Feb. 2d, 1642, at a time when the 
 need of some more explicit kind of civil government appears 
 first to have found expression : " It is agreed that the civil 
 power of administration of justice and preservation of peace 
 shall remain in the hands of Robert Kitchel, William Chit- 
 tenden, John Bishop and William Leete, formerly chosen for 
 that work, until some may be chosen out of the church that 
 shall be gathered here" 
 
 How long this indeterminate condition of Church and State 
 would have continued, had not some impulse come from with- 
 out, it would bi difficult to say. Such an impulse, however, 
 did come in the spring of 1643, at which time it became 
 necessary, owing to the breach then existing between king 
 and Parliament, for the colony here to combine with New 
 Haven and the other New England colonies for the sake of 
 security. But in order to do this, it was necessary that Guil- 
 ford should adopt some definite civil constitution and form of 
 government, and as in their idea, the civil government was to 
 be the creature of the church, the church itself must be first 
 definitely organized that it might, in turn, call the civil body 
 into existence. 
 
 Accordingly on June iQth, 1643, the first step was taken 
 by choosing seven men to be the "seven pillars." These 
 seven pillars were the pastor Henry Whitfield, his assistant 
 and son-in-law John Higginson, Samuel Desborough, Wil- 
 liam Leete, Jacob Sheaffe, John Mipham and John Hoadley. 
 This was in accordance with the method pursued in New 
 Haven four years before, at the suggestion of Rev. John 
 Davenport, the pastor there, who derived this method of ec- 
 clesiastical organization from the text : " Wisdom hath 
 builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars." 
 This may seem to us rather heroic homiletics, but practically 
 at that time it met the case. These Christians in the wilder- 
 ness had cut loose from the ancient foundations. They were 
 feeling for the simplicity of the early Church which gathered 
 about Christ as the only foundation, and practically they at-
 
 53 
 
 tained it. Yet, members as they were of the ancient Church 
 of England, it must have satisfied their imagination and filled 
 a void in their hearts, to have something to join. These seven 
 godly, Christian men, choicest of the whole band these seven 
 pillars, in some unconscious way and with a sort of Scriptural 
 sanction stood to them, we cannot doubt, in place of the 
 goodly battlements of that great historic Church from which 
 they never separated, but from which they were now cutting 
 loose. 
 
 These seven elect men first drew up a "Doctrine of Faith," 
 the same used in the First Church, till in 1837 it was some- 
 what amended. To this they formally assented and then 
 entered into covenant with God and each other. Thus was 
 laid the foundation. Then the other members joined them- 
 selves to these seven pillars by making the same profession 
 and covenant and the church was fully gathered and estab- 
 lished. 
 
 Of the newly organized church Mr. Whitfield continued 
 to be pastor just as he had been of the colony from the be- 
 ginning. It would seem that he was never formally chosen 
 pastor by the church nor installed, probably because for sev- 
 eral years he had actually been their pastor and in the work 
 and was a regularly ordained clergyman. 
 
 Rev. John Higginson was also continued as "teacher." 
 He preached one-half day every Sabbath and had charge of 
 the public school. The office of ruling elder, which existed 
 in New Haven and other New England churches was not 
 adopted here. Neither were deacons chosen either in Mr. 
 Whitfield's or Mr. Higginson's ministry, that is, for nearly a 
 quarter of a century. Three men were chosen annually who 
 collected the minister's maintenance, and managed the tem- 
 poralities of the church like vestrymen in the Church of 
 England. To the church thus constituted the four planters 
 who had been entrusted with the control of affairs until a 
 church should be gathered, resigned their trust and by the 
 church thus organized the civil polity of the plantation was 
 thereupon established.
 
 54 
 
 In that civil polity the feature which now seems most pecu- 
 liar, and for which the church is justly held responsible, is 
 the provision that only church members should be voting 
 citizens. This is fully expressed in the constitution which 
 the church drafted for the civil government now to be set up 
 by it. It reads: "We do now therefore all and every of us 
 agree, order and conclude that only such planters as are also 
 members of the church here shall be and be called freemen 
 and that such freemen only shall have power to elect magis- 
 trates, deputies and other officers of public interest, or author- 
 ity in matters of importance, concerning either the civil affairs 
 or government here, from amongst themselves and not else- 
 where." In a word, only church members could vote or be 
 voted for. 
 
 What our fathers thus did was with entire unanimity, in 
 accordance with the high purpose that actuated them, to erect 
 a miniature republic in which the good should rule. They 
 thought they had found who the good were, namely, those 
 who by a regenerating faith had become members of the true 
 Church of Christ. So they established a popular government 
 with a "piety qualification" not property nor learning but 
 personal character should be the test of citizenship. 
 
 That such were the motives that induced our fathers to 
 thus limit citizenship appears very clearly in a treatise writ- 
 ten at that time, probably by Rev. John Dapenport (though 
 ascribed on its title page to John Cotton), entitled "A Dis- 
 course about Civil Government in a New Plantation whose 
 Design is Religion." In this note the Sixth Argument, 
 (which doubtless underlay all the rest) namely : "The 
 danger of devolving this (civil) power upon those not in 
 church order." When Mr. Davenport came to the Massa- 
 chusetts colony on his way to New Haven, he found that they 
 in Massachusetts had seven years before (May i8th, 1631) 
 limited citizenship in the same way. They had done so in 
 part because they were afraid that otherwise emissaries of the 
 King, or of Laud, might gain entrance into their councils. 
 The same danger existed here and they sought to escape it in 
 the same way.
 
 55 
 
 But fear was not their only motive in thus limiting citizen- 
 ship. It seemed to them also in the highest degree expedi- 
 ent. The fifth argument in the pamphlet above referred to 
 reads: Where citizenship "is committed to those who are 
 furnished with the best helps for securing to a Christian state 
 the faultless discharge of such a trust, is the best form of 
 government in a Christian commonwealth and which men 
 that are free to chuse (as in new plantations they are) ought 
 to establish." In their view government was not a right but 
 a trust, and should be committed to those who would fault- 
 lessly discharge it. Such, they thought, were those who feared 
 God. It would be difficult to pack into so few words so many 
 just principles of political science. That government should 
 be by the governed, yet not by all. That the franchise is the 
 right of those only who can rightly use it. That some test 
 of qualification must be imposed, and that test should be per- 
 sonal character. These were the ideas our fathers embodied 
 in their constitution. For which of them need we apologize? 
 It is easy for us now to see that piety itself would be endan- 
 gered by making the profession of it an opportunity for civil 
 power and privilege. But to our fathers their religious expe- 
 perience was a real and an awful thing. That men could trifle 
 with or prostitute it for temporal advantage did not occur to 
 them. They "wrought in a sad sincerity," and this is the worst 
 any man can say of them. But a higher motive than either 
 fear or expediency actuated our fathers in thus limiting citi- 
 zenship. Above all, it seemed to them right. "To make the 
 Lord God our governor is the best form of government." 
 "That which giveth unto Christ his due preheminence is the 
 best form of government." So read the first and second 
 arguments in Mr. Davenport's pamphlet. 
 
 Just here something should be said in vindication of the 
 independence of Guilford in all its early history. Take, for 
 instance, this limiting citizenship to church members. This 
 was a practice almost universal in the colonies of New En- 
 gland at that time, Hartford being peculiar in not accepting 
 it. Guilford accepted it as a result of the situation, not be- 
 cause New Haven did, and in her own way. It is only mem-
 
 56 
 
 bers in the church here, not church members anywhere, who 
 could vote, and with a moderation and justice which appear 
 often in her annals, the Guilford constitution provides that all 
 planters, whether church members or not, have a voice in the 
 general courts or town meetings "when the division of lands, 
 the enactments of bye or town laws and such matters were 
 attended to." 
 
 In another and very admirable way our fathers here exhib- 
 ited an independent civic sense. They never rejected or 
 made light of the common law which they had brought with 
 them from the mother country. They had a deep regard for 
 it. There is no allusion in our records (says Mr. Smith) such 
 as appears in those of New Haven and -Milford, indicating 
 any idea of dispensing with the rules of common law. They 
 always "used it in contracts, civil injuries and rules of court." 
 What they did was in all criminal cases to make the judicial 
 laws of God, as delivered by Moses, the rule "for all the 
 courts of this jurisdiction." So they did not retain the pen- 
 alties enacted by the parliament of Great Britain, thus cut- 
 ting down the number of capital offenses from thirty-one to 
 twelve. 
 
 Having thus seen the church at Guilford with wisdom con- 
 structing and establishing the civic government, let us descend 
 to affairs more domestic and enquire in regard to the church 
 building at first erected. The time of its building, it appears 
 to me, is indicated by the fact that it was of stone and had a 
 thatched roof, as we judge from the record in 1651 : "The 
 meeting house appointed to be thatched and clayed before 
 winter," showing that stones laid in clay were the material 
 used. Now buildings in stone like Mr. Whitfield's house and 
 some others were doubtless the earliest built here, the settlers, 
 before they had discovered the manifold uses of the abundant 
 timber about them, making their houses of stone and thatch- 
 ing them just as they hao done in England. ' The name 
 "Clapboard Hill " perhaps being given to the place and at 
 the time when first " cleft boards " were substituted for stone 
 and thatch. This " stone age," we may suppose, passed by 
 very soon, and the church erected in it was probably one of
 
 57 
 
 the very first buildings provided, just as we should expect 
 from the prominence religious worship had in this community. 
 Until it was constructed, we are told that Mr. Whitfield's 
 house, which would thus appear to have been built first, was 
 " fitted up with folding partitions," so as to afford a place for 
 public meeting on the Sabbath. In 1645, we find in the town 
 records : " Ordered, that no more trees be cut down in front 
 of the meeting house." Meeting house, it was called, because 
 in it the town meetings were held as well as public worship, 
 the town meeting being composed of church members who 
 came together as truly in a religious spirit to serve God in the 
 business of the Court as in the ordinances of the Church. The 
 first meeting house stood about the middle of the north end 
 of the green, was twenty-four or twenty -five feet square, and 
 had four roofs coming to a point in the centre. 
 
 The people were gathered to worship by beat of drum, for 
 the fear of attack by Indians kept this people martial. Every 
 Sunday, reads the law of the colony, " a fourth part of the 
 trained band in every plantation shall in their course come 
 constantly to the worship of God every Lord's Day and (such 
 as can come) on lecture days ; to be at the meeting house at 
 latest before the second drum hath left beating." The drum 
 was used to assemble the people, until in 1724 a bell was pur- 
 chased. Once in the meeting house, the men sat on one side 
 of the room the women on the other, until in 1713, when a 
 new meeting house was built, a special vote was passed that 
 " men and women sit together in the meeting house in the 
 pews." But even then and till a much later day and probably 
 at first, seats were assigned by a special committee, according 
 to " age and the lists," as the order reads. 
 
 About the meeting house was the burying ground, where 
 one by one as they finished their earthly career, the "fore- 
 fathers of the hamlet slept." President Dwight, when he 
 journeyed through Guilford in 1800, found the green about 
 the meeting house still used in this way, and discourses on 
 the undesirability of the practice. In 1817, the gravestones 
 and monuments were removed to the new cemeteries, about a 
 mile on either side east and west of the village.
 
 58 
 
 In 1650, the church and colony met with a severe loss in 
 the return to England of their pastor, Mr. Whitfield. Origin- 
 ally the wealthiest of all the planters, he found his estate 
 much exhausted by helping his people in their settlement 
 while he supported a numerous family mainly at his own ex- 
 pense, as the people were poor. Meanwhile he received press- 
 ing invitations to return to England, where the Commonwealth 
 had been established. Says Mr. Ruggles: " He was properly 
 the father of the plantation ; lov'd his flock tenderly and was 
 extremely belov'd by them." As a preacher, also, he was 
 most acceptable, " delivering himself with a peculiar dignity, 
 beauty and solemnity." When the time came for him to 
 leave, the church and congregation accompanied him to the 
 water's side, as the elders did Paul at Miletus, " with many 
 tears." After his return to England he appears to have fin- 
 ished his life in the ministry at the city of Winchester. 
 
 In the following year, 1651, went Mr. Samuel Desborough, 
 who must have been a great loss to the church in which he 
 was one of the seven pillars, and to the community whose 
 magistrate he had been from the beginning. Mr. John Hoadly, 
 another one of the seven pillars, afterward chaplain to Crom- 
 well's garrison in Edinburgh Castle, and grandfather of the 
 much more famous Bishop Hoadly, went two years later, 1653, 
 with several others, while those who continued in Guilford, 
 " on account of the persuasion that in a short time they 
 should all follow their pastor," did not or could not purchase 
 his property, which he offered them upon very low terms. 
 
 When Mr. Whitfield left, Mr. Higginson became sole pastor 
 for eight years, till 1659, when he sailed for England, but the 
 vessel being forced into Salem by contrary winds he was set- 
 tled there as pastor for more than forty years. 
 
 Between 1659 and 1664 there was no settled pastor here, 
 but in the latter year Rev. Joseph Elliott, son of the Rev. 
 John Elliott, pastor of Roxbury, who is called frequently the 
 Apostle to the Indians, was called and happily settled. "As 
 a preacher Mr. Joseph Elliott is said to have been inferior to 
 none in the age in which he lived, and he was a burning and 
 shining light in this community." Under his dispensation it
 
 59 
 
 was that the colonies of New Haven (of which Guilford was 
 a part) and Connecticut were united. The people of Guilford 
 must have taken sides strongly in the this controversy. The 
 churches of New Haven colony were all deeply concerned in 
 it, for union with Connecticut meant the doing away with the 
 provision that only church members were freemen, as the 
 Connecticut colony had never adopted it. In the Connecticut 
 colony also, the Half-way Covenant was allowed, which 
 seemed objectionable to the New Haven people. For these 
 and other reasons of a more worldly sort, New Haven remon- 
 strated and resisted for a series of years, but at last was 
 forced to yield for fear if she did not, that the Royal Commis- 
 sion lately come from England, if they appealed to it, would 
 attach them to the arbitrary government of the Duke of 
 York, who claimed by royal grant from the Connecticut river 
 westward. So in 1665 New Haven and Connecticut became 
 one colony. 
 
 This union of the New Haven colony with Connecticut was 
 the end of the distinctively heroic period of Guilford and New 
 Haven. An effort was made by our fathers to maintain a 
 government in which God should be ruler, and Jesus Christ 
 should have "the preheminence which is His due." In their 
 secluded situation under these hallowed influences, a rarely 
 pure and noble community had sprung up and was in thriving 
 condition when the great world current swept in upon and 
 over them and reinstated the secular order. The note was 
 pitched too high ; it could not be held. The fair splendor of 
 that roseate dawn "fades into the light of common day." 
 From this time on is the second period of Guilford's ecclesi- 
 astical history which in the phraseology of the text we may 
 call: 
 
 SECOND : INHERITING THE LAND. 
 
 Let us rapidly observe how as the years passed by what 
 had been the little, heroic, early church increases and colo- 
 nizes, and how in due season also arise here churches of 
 other names and order until at length we arrive at the situa- 
 tion as we find it to-day.
 
 6o 
 
 First, we note that in the pastorate of Thomas Ruggles 
 Sr., who had succeeded Mr. Elliott (died 1694) in 1695, East 
 Guilford became a separate Ecclesiastical Society. The farm- 
 ers to the east had patiently and faithfully come the long way 
 till, in 1703, they felt strong enough to start out for them- 
 selves. The history of this church, eldest and sturdiest 
 daughter of its mother, has been recited to-day by its hon- 
 ored pastor in Madison, but East Guilford it was till 1826, 
 and may justly claim a share in this history in all its most 
 honorable and interesting period. 
 
 Next, we find that in 171 1, in spite of having recently colo- 
 nized, the Mother Church had so grown as to need a new and 
 larger meeting house than the original twenty-five foot 
 square stone one. Accordingly, a large wooden church was 
 erected about the center of the green, south of the old school 
 house. It was sixty-eight feet long and forty-five feet wide, 
 three stories high, with double galleries. Later, in 1726, a 
 steeple one hundred and twenty feet high was added to shelter 
 the bell lately purchased. At the same time a clock was made 
 for it and given to the society. It is claimed that this Meet- 
 ing house was the first in Connecticut equipped with steeple, 
 bell and clock. The old clock, the same old clock I am told, 
 is still ticking above our heads, but that Meeting House was 
 snperceded by the present structure, which was dedicated 
 May igth, 1830. 
 
 In 1720 yet another colony went out. The people of North 
 Guilford (at first called Cohabit) were incorporated as an Ec- 
 clesiastical Society by act of legislature in that year and built 
 a house of worship in 1723. This was the Third Society, East 
 Guilford being the second. 
 
 Still a Fourth Society, whose territorial limits were the same 
 as those of the old First Society, came into existence under 
 the following circumstances. The elder Ruggles died in 
 1728 and was succeeded in 1729 by his son, Rev. Thomas 
 Ruggles Jr. The latter was not acceptable to a large mi- 
 nority (twenty-nine out of eighty male communicants), who 
 claimed, in the words of Trumbull, that he was "not such a 
 distinguishing, experimental and animating preacher as they 
 desired." So they withdrew and established public worship
 
 6i 
 
 by themselves. They erected a church building on a lot 
 facing the north end of the green in 1730, but it was not 
 until 1/33, after many unsuccessful attempts of councils and 
 committees appointed by the legislature to reconcile them to 
 their brethren, that they were constituted by Act of General 
 Assembly a separate society. Through all this controversy 
 the interesting fact appears that "both parties," in the words of 
 a report of a committee of the General Assembly in 1742, 
 "declare themselves to be of the Congregational principles, 
 religiously adhering to the (Cambridge) platform printed in 
 1649." The First Society in a powerfully written protest to 
 the General Assembly against its authorizing the dissenters 
 to become a distinct society, probably drawn up by Mr. Rug- 
 gles. objecting to a council called in this matter not by the 
 churches but by the General Assembly, say that "this 
 church did dissent from (and not unite with) the churches" 
 established in accordance with the Saybrook Platform in 
 1708.. As a matter of fact, this church never was Consoci- 
 ated. Its Congregationalism has been pure from the time 
 when the infant colony, still on shipboard, declared that its 
 "mayne end" in coming hither was "to uphold the ordinance 
 of God in an explicit Congregational Church way." 
 
 In reference to the Fourth Society let us briefly say that 
 after having had four pastors, its membership having become 
 diminished by death and removal, in 1810 sixteen persons 
 were returned to the First Society, by an act of legislature, 
 while still others united themselves with a Baptist Society 
 which arose about that time. 
 
 In the days of the Junior Ruggles we have also to note the 
 formation into an Episcopal Church of those in Guilford who 
 were "conformists to the Church of England." This was 
 done by Rev. Mr. Lyons, under the auspices of the "Society 
 for the Propogation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," in 1744 
 and three years later, in 1747, St. John's in North Guilford 
 was organized. A few years before this the great revival, 
 which began at Northampton, Mass., under Jonathan Ed- 
 wards and was promoted by Whitfield and Tennant, had 
 taken deep hold of Connecticut and part of the town of 
 Guilford, says Dr. Trumbull, "was visited in a most gracious
 
 62 
 
 manner." Without doubt under its influence a higher style 
 of piety arose in the churches, yet some more conservative 
 people, who wanted the sacraments from which the "relation 
 of experiences" had excluded them, found refuge in the 
 Church of England. At any rate, Jonathan Edwards said in 
 1751 that that Church had increased three fold in New 
 England. The Episcopal .Church in Guilford beginning under 
 these conditions, two years later (in 1746) voted to erect a 
 church building, which was opened in 1750 by Rev. Samuel 
 Johnson, D. D. This building was on the green (and was the 
 last building left standing on it), a little west of the present 
 Christ Church, which was consecrated in 1838. During the 
 Revolutionary War the church edifice suffered from plunder 
 and decay and the congregation became almost extinct till 
 1793. In 1805 and 1806 considerable accessions were re- 
 ceived from the First Society, about the time of some dissat- 
 isfaction with the Rev. Mr. Brainerd, for Mr. Ruggles, Jr., 
 died in 1770, as did his colleague, Rev. Amos Fowler, in 
 1800. Mr. Israel Brainerd then succeeded to the pastorate of 
 the First Church, from which he was dismissed, not with- 
 out friction, in 1806, at which time began the notable pastor- 
 ate of Rev. Aaron Button. We are told that in the first 
 three years of Mr. Button's ministry one hundred and fifty 
 persons united with the church on profession and more than 
 six hundred during his whole pastorate. 
 
 We may not pass over the fact that in 1808 a Baptist 
 Church of nineteen members was organized here, some of 
 whom were friends of Rev. Mr. Brainerd, aggrieved by his re- 
 moval from the pastorate of the First Church, while others of 
 them had been members of the old Fourth Society, which, as 
 has been stated, went to pieces just at this time. Elder 
 Alvah Goldsmith was made pastor in 1823 and in 1826 they 
 numbered thirty-six members, but since then seem to have 
 dwindled away. 
 
 Much more considerable is the body of Methodists, which 
 was first organized in 1837, though as far back as 1789 Jesse 
 Lee, the apostle of Methodism, had preached at Ebenezer 
 Hopson's, in Boston street, and later, in 1811, Bishop Asbury 
 was here.
 
 63 
 
 These various religious bodies, not springing genetically 
 from the First Church, we recognize to-day as meeting the 
 spiritual wants of many whom, from one cause or another, 
 Congregationalism does not satisfy, and members each of the 
 one body of Christ. All honor, too, in its proper religious 
 sphere, to the growing body of Roman Catholics who organ- 
 ized as a parish in 1860, received a resident pastor first in 
 1887, and now have a congregation numbering in all more 
 than two hundred. 
 
 It is too soon for the historian profitably to review the cir- 
 cumstances attending the dismission of Rev. Aaron Button 
 from the pastorate of the First Church in 1842, which resulted 
 in the organization of the Third Church in 1843. But every 
 true friend of the Church of Christ in this community, and 
 every loyal admirer of the early history of this town, cannot 
 but regret that this ancient church ever had to be rent in 
 twain. May it not be hoped that in due time and with due 
 regard to every proper feeling there may be again here, as at 
 first, but one church of the Congregational name and order. 
 
 I have not time to review the record of the recent rectors 
 and pastors of these various churches. They are inscribed 
 upon their respective archives and the more recent of them 
 in the memory and affections of their people. They need 
 no characterization from me. Yet we cannot at this time 
 pass without mention the name of Dr. Bennett. God did not 
 spare that beloved and honored man to be with us this day. 
 But his gracious figure has vanished so recently that he seems 
 still to be here, where for forty years he lived and labored so 
 faithfully. He rests from his labors and his works do follow 
 him. 
 
 In closing, let us gratefully praise God for the inheritance 
 into which he has led His people in all these fair and goodly 
 churches, and for the varied streams of blessing which, spring- 
 ing from one head, have flowed out so widely. 
 
 Let us pray that a measure of the heroic faith which in- 
 spired our fathers to go out "not knowing whither they 
 went" may likewise urge us, their children, to a like faith- 
 fulness in all the duties to which our God calls us.
 
 ADDRESS. 
 EDUCATION IN GUILFORD AND MADISON. 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. JAMES L. WILLARD, D. D. 
 
 [Dr. Willard is a descendant of Thomas Willard, 1689, and Nathan 
 Bradley, ^658.] 
 
 It was on a bright May day, about the noon of the month, 
 that there came to me, from your worthy Secretary, a letter, 
 in which it was written, "Will you. give us an address of 
 twenty-five minutes on Sunday evening, September 8, upon 
 Education in Guilford ?" My first thought was to say, " Pleaae 
 excuse me." My second thought was to hold the matter in 
 brief abeyance for further consideration. And my third 
 thought, after a gentle rebuke from your genial Chairman, 
 was, " I will try and do it." 
 
 And having been born in Guilford East that was, and tided 
 over, while young and tender, into the Madison that now is, 
 there seemed to be a two-fold reason why I should take some 
 humble part in the Celebration of the Two Hundred and Fif- 
 tieth Anniversary of the original town. 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 Were 1 to read to you Webster's definition of this word, 
 and also that of Worcester, it would take up more time than 
 one could spare, while trying to condense himself into twenty- 
 five minutes. I must, then, be content to say, that education, 
 like a tree, has root, trunk, boughs. Take good care of the
 
 65 
 
 root, and the trunk will be sound ; and the boughs will be full 
 of fruit. Did the men of other days, who breathed the great 
 sea wind that swept in over the waters, look well to this 
 thing ? They did. And education, to their minds, meant 
 more than reading ; more than spelling ; more than geogra- 
 phy ; more than arithmetic. It meant the complete develop- 
 ment of the entire man, by the culture of those faculties that 
 give strength, energy, objective force in all right directions. 
 But they of the olden time, and they also of more recent days, 
 knew that the root principle must receive much of its needed 
 strength from good schools and good books. And, as Senator 
 Hawley said at Milford, " When there was any great thing to 
 be done, our fathers had their town meetings and got the 
 ' sense of the meetin'. ' ' And that sense they made prac- 
 tical. 
 
 Hence, on page 80 of the history of Guilford, from the 
 manuscripts of Hon. Ralph D. Smith, we have this record: 
 " Schools were established probably as early as the establish- 
 ment of the church, 1643. They were formerly supported 
 like the clergyman, by a tax." At a town meeting holden the 
 7th of October, 1646, a committee was appointed of three men 
 to collect the contributions for the salaries of Mr. Whitfield 
 and Mr. Higginson, and it was ordered that the additional 
 sum towards Mr. Higginson's maintenance with respect to 
 the school shall be paid by the treasurer yearly out of the best 
 of the rates in due season according to our agreements." From 
 that time forward Guilford has been favored with good and 
 true men, 
 
 " Fit to instruct her youth." 
 
 Fener, Belamy, Pitman, Collins, Elliott, Ward, Dudley, John- 
 son, these are names that appear on the printed page, as 
 having been teachers prior to the year 1794, " when the pres- 
 ent system of school districts was adopted in Connecticut." 
 
 In November, 1824, the Lancasterian method was inaugur- 
 ated. This was continued for about five years, and then given 
 up. Among its teachers we may name Dr. Alvan Talcot and 
 Mr. Samuel Robinson. 
 
 But, while methods change, the good work goes on. From
 
 66 
 
 1831 to 1837, Mr. R. D. Smith, Mr. Luman Whedon and Mr. 
 Julius N. Dovvd, each, in the order named, seeks 
 
 " To rear the tender, thought, 
 To teach the young idea how to shoot, 
 To pour the fresh instruction o'er the mind, 
 To breathe the enliv'ning spirit, and to fix 
 The generous purpose in the glowing breast." 
 
 Years wear away, and another step is taken in the right 
 direction. Mrs. Sarah Griffing, widow of Hon. Nathaniel 
 Griffing, and Hon. Simeon B. Chittenden, both open their 
 hearts and hands for one and the same purpose, and that is, 
 to promote the cause of sound learning. September 3, 1855, 
 a building, known as " The Guilford Institute," had been com_ 
 pleted, and was opened with suitable public exercises, and 
 addresses by Rev. E. Edwin Hall, S. B. Chittenden and 
 others. 
 
 I n T 737> a library was formed in the towns of Guilford, Say- 
 brook, Killingworth and Lyme. But, before the close of that 
 century, Guilford, in the course of events, had a library of its 
 own. And I only state what many know, that her people 
 were then and are now, a reading people, believing with Car- 
 lyle, that " All that mankind has done, thought, gained or 
 been, is lying as in magic preservation in the pages of books." 
 Or with Coleridge, that " It is saying less than the truth to 
 affirm that an excellent book is like a well-chosen and well- 
 tended fruit tree. Its fruits are not of one season only. With 
 the clue and natural intervals, we may recur to it year after 
 year, and it will supply the same nourishment and the same 
 gratification, if only we ourselves return to it with the same 
 healthful appetite." 
 
 And if it be true and in my judgment it is true that the 
 root principles of education are largely in good schools and 
 in good books, it is, I am sure, none the less true that for 
 these two hundred and fifty years Guilford has not only held 
 fast to the conditions named, but both alike have grown with 
 her growth and strengthened with her strength. The spirit 
 evoked from her schools and her books has thoroughly pene- 
 trated and permeated the minds of the people. And out of
 
 67 
 
 this has come a common thought power, more to be desired 
 than gold yea, than much fine gold. The root, the trunk 
 the boughs of education are all here and have been here right 
 through the generations. Hence we look tor fruit and are not 
 disappointed. 
 
 No one can ride or walk through this goodly town and not 
 say to himself and others, "What pleasant homes !" "How 
 beautiful for situation!" 'Tis true that education did not 
 create these Guilford acres, nor coax the sea to kiss their face 
 through all the rolling ages, but aesthetic culture has done 
 much to make that face more inviting and to adorn the whole 
 body with grace and beauty. The rude and unsightly touch 
 that comes of ignorance and illiteracy has not made its mark 
 on your door posts, nor on your public green, nor has it left 
 its debris on the green hill or on the pebbled beach. The 
 outward forms of objective beauty seem to say, "This is an 
 educated people." 
 
 Passing now to social life, "Behold how good and how 
 pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity." But 
 such conditions are rare and not many behold it. A defective 
 education is sure to develop an unhealthy social atmosphere, 
 full of little annoyances and discomforts, and this will gener- 
 ate bitterness, and envy, and strife. But where a long line of 
 educational forces has been nerved with common sense, and 
 these have become quickening entities in the minds of the 
 people, there the social atmosphere is clear and bracing. The 
 sun never disputes about its orbit. No more does genuine 
 worth. A star never asks to shine by another star's light. 
 No more do deserving men and women ask recognition be- 
 yond their merit. And a culture that can produce this state 
 of things has in it a rich and praiseworthy excellence. And 
 good it is to know that your social atmosphere is pure and 
 sweet and inviting, free from the jealousies and rivalries that 
 pertain to half-educated minds. 
 
 Should one think and say that education has but little to 
 do in moulding and shaping the social element another might 
 think and say that rain, and dew, and sunshine have but little 
 to do in the matter of corn, and grass, and roses. But such
 
 68 
 
 thinking and such speaking would be contrary to the nature 
 of things, and no more so in the one case than in the other. 
 And am I not right in averring that pleasant homes and 
 social health owe much to education ? 
 
 Another fact to be considered is that of the high character 
 and distinguished worth of many whose early training was in 
 your schools and in reading your books. 
 
 What could be said of a sky without sun, or moon, or 
 stars? And what could be said of a town without men intel- 
 lectually bright? Happily for you, these latter have not been 
 wanting. Some have kept their homes here, others have 
 moved out to occupy places of trust and honor. But, whether 
 remaining here or going elsewhere, they were "burning and 
 shining lights." And when the people of to-day recall their 
 names, what wonder if hearts thrill and pulse as though 
 touched by some spirit of ancestral joy ? And should it be 
 asked, " What grows in this old town ?" one, with a slight 
 metonomy of words, may answer: 
 
 " Man is the nobler growth our realms supply, 
 And minds are cultured in our Guilford sky." 
 
 I cannot pause here to go over the roll of honor and relate 
 the deeds that each has done. Enough to say that the dead 
 wrought nobly in their day and generation and that the living 
 are worthy sons of worthy sires. But they and you were and 
 are largely indebted to early training. And in that training 
 the teacher and the book each had its part. And if I cannot 
 say just what the acorn needs in order to evolve a tree that 
 will become the monarch of the woods, and cannot say just 
 what the child needs in order to become a great and noble 
 man, I can say that the soil in which the acorn is has much 
 to do with the future oak, and the educational training that a 
 child receives has much to do with the future man or woman. 
 It was Alexander Pope who said: 
 
 " Tis education forms the common mind; 
 Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined." 
 
 The boy understood this who, when asked, " Why is a cer- 
 tain tree crooked ?" replied, " I suppose somebody stepped on
 
 69 
 
 it when it was a little fellow." It is clear, I think, that Guil- 
 ford has not stepped on her children, but has uniformly sup- 
 plied the conditions of a straight and healthy growth. And 
 that has brought rejoicing to their homes and joy to their 
 hearts. And still the roots go down, and the trunk expands, 
 and the boughs bear better and better fruit. And the people 
 act not as though they had already attained, either were 
 already perfect, but as those having a purpose in their hearts 
 to go forward, right forward. Education, to the dwellers in 
 this town, is a thing that lives and moves. It has, as one said 
 of religion, no blind eye, no deaf ear, no dumb tongue, ho 
 withered hand, no lame foot. And education, says Dr. James 
 Walker, " does not consist in putting things into the mind, 
 but, as the name implies, in bringing things out in the devel- 
 opment of the power and habit of self-activity, self-reliance, 
 and self-government ; and to effect this object, the faculties 
 on which these traits depend must be stimulated, exercised, 
 and put to the stretch." The inhabitants of Guilford seemed 
 to have learned this, and to have been rewarded by enrolling 
 among their children many who attained to eminence and 
 high distinction. 
 
 And here may I digress a moment, and ask, would it be 
 strange should Madison (East Guilford) be to me " the one 
 place on all the earth that I love most dearly?" There I first 
 saw the light ; there, in long summer days, I followed old 
 roads that wind through meadows and over hills ; there I 
 knew every little nook and bay where the tides come in ; 
 there I listened to the morning and evening song of birds, 
 and climbed trees that I might find out what those songsters 
 had laid away in their nests ; there I gathered wild flowers in 
 wood and dell ; there I heard the solemn tolling of the bell 
 when neighbor or friend had died, and more than once, in the 
 awful stillness, I fancied that tLe Day of Judgment was near 
 at hand. It all comes back to me now, and was a part of my 
 education. 
 
 But, returning to my theme, of Madison, it may be said, 
 " She is the daughter of a worthy mother," and shares with 
 her in the elder day glory. For more than six decades she
 
 ;o 
 
 has walked alone, though not unmindful of the lessons that she 
 had already learned. These have been to her "like apples of 
 gold in pictures of silver." When a part of the mother be- 
 came a child again, those who remained with the child still 
 kept to their former training. In their eyes, the school- master 
 was an imposing personage. And many a timid boy felt the 
 force of words to which Oliver Wendell Holmes has given 
 such fit expression : 
 
 " Grave is the master's look ; his forehead wears 
 Thick rows of wrinkles, prints of worrying cares." 
 Uneasy lies the heads of all that rule, 
 His worst of all whose kingdom is a school ; 
 Supreme he sits ; before the awful frown 
 That binds his biows, the boldest eye goes down; 
 Not more submissive Israel heard and saw 
 At Sinai's feet the Giver of the Law." 
 
 Among my early teachers in the then new town of Madison, 
 were Luman Whedon, Frederick Dowd, Thomas Dowd, and 
 still later, at Lee's Academy, Samuel Robinson, Theodore A. 
 Leete, William Wallace Wilcox, John R. Freeman, Richard 
 E. Rice. Will any other men ever seem to me so great as 
 did these men ? Never. Will any other presence ever awe 
 me as did their presence ?. Never. 
 
 What now are the lessons ? That was a true saying, 
 "Honor is purchased by the deeds we do." And it is a pleas- 
 ant fact that the instructors of our youth have been among 
 the best and wisest of mankind. Of our really great men, 
 whether dead or living, nearly all were, at some period in their 
 lifetime, teachers. And never did their light shine more 
 sweetly, or more to the benefit of others, than while in that 
 orbit. They have done their work and gone away. " Their 
 little life is rounded with a sleep." In quiet churchyards, 
 among the gentle hills, or on the plains " cool with bowering 
 trees," they rest from their labors, but their works do follow 
 them. And " to live in hearts we leave behind is not to die." 
 And from the days of Socrates until now, there have been 
 those to keep the memory of their teachers green, and to
 
 thank God for the gift of these to men. And to-day we give 
 faithful living teachers a warm place in our hearts. 
 
 " We grapple them to the soul with hooks of steel." 
 
 We assign to them a place of honor than which none can 
 be higher in all the earth. 
 
 " God's prophets of the useful 
 These teachers are." 
 
 And, to borrow a sentence from Isabella Mayo, "All the 
 long course of their lives is marked by other lives lifted up." 
 And why may we not say of them, as Dr. Butler did of 
 strawberries, doubtless God could make a better berry but 
 doubtless God never did. And so if God could have made a 
 better class of men and women than those who have been the 
 educators of our youth, doubtless he never did. These are 
 they who, in their gentle moods, teach our children to find 
 " tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, sermons in 
 stones and good in everything." These are they whose words 
 melt into young and docile minds and inspire them to noble 
 purpose and high endeavor. These are they who have found 
 the level and the fulcrum, and with this combination are 
 moving the world. And not to hold such in high regard 
 would be a mark of great ingratitude. 
 
 A second lesson is, or should be, one of thankfulness for 
 good books. Dr. Channing, writing of self-culture, says: "It 
 is chiefly through books that we enjoy intercourse with supe- 
 rior minds. In the best books great men talk to us, give us 
 their most precious thoughts, and pour their souls into ours." 
 
 And that is a good book, says Alcott, " which is opened 
 with expectation and closed with profit." And in their 
 reading the people of Guilford have exemplified the saying of 
 Carlyle, "If time is precious, no book that will not improve by 
 repeated readings deserves to be read at all." And also the 
 saying of Bacon, " Some books are to be tasted, others to be 
 swallowed and some few to be chewed and digested." More- 
 over, they have and do believe in those apothegms, one of 
 which declares that "Knowledge is power," and the other that
 
 72 
 
 " Ignorance is the curse of God." Hence, your tree of knowl- 
 edge, planted so long ago, is very strong and very fruitful. 
 Recently, one with his own Hand shook down a million dol- 
 lars from a branch which he himself had grafted in. 
 
 And, Mr. Chairman, we claim this as a Madison branch. 
 And inasmuch as my wife, on her mother's side, is a member 
 of the Hand family, I, for one, shall do all that is possible to 
 retain the branch. And to the people of Madison let me say, 
 " See to it that you keep the donor's memory green and be 
 thankful to God that He gave you such a man. You have in 
 the new academy one of his embodied thoughts, and all over 
 that South Land have dropped his multitudinous thoughts 
 like so many sunbeams of the ever blessed God. He had 
 read the wail of the prophet, who said " My people are de- 
 stroyed for lack of knowledge." And to him it was given to 
 see another people in like condition, and the eye pitied and the 
 Hand helped. Grand old man ! " Dear to God and famous to 
 all ages." By his great gift shall knowledge be increased, 
 and "knowledge," said Daniel Webster, "is the great sun in 
 the firmanent. Life and power are scattered with all its 
 beams." Did the sun stand still upon Gibeon, making the light 
 of one day as of two? And did that great sun ot which 
 Webster speaks, when it came up to your meridian, stand 
 still and then scatter with its beams a double portion of life 
 and power? I know it is not popular nowadays to believe 
 in miracles, but you do not claim any such high help in those 
 educational forces which, under God, have done so much for 
 you and yours. But you do both believe and claim that the 
 fathers and mothers of this Connecticut town did run well, 
 and that you, their children, do not propose to grow weary in 
 the race. A blessed light, a sweet light, a light, warm and 
 rich and mellow, came out of the sky that hung over the past } 
 and the future, I am sure, is hopefully bright. The long 
 line of educators who have already done such noble work is 
 not yet at an end. The chain has not been broken nor do the 
 links gather rust. The brightness brightens, the strength 
 strengthens, the glory is more and more resplendent. 
 
 " I know not what the future hath ;" no man can know, but
 
 73 
 
 I believe, with Emerson, that we cannot overestimate our 
 debt to the past. And while good men and true men have 
 been found in all the walks of life, among farmers, mechan- 
 ics, merchants, soldiers, sailors, manufacturers, bankers, 
 lawyers, doctors, clergymen, statesmen, still, we have it in 
 our hearts to say that none have done 1 more than the teach- 
 ers of our youth to keep strong and safe the foundations of 
 our civil and religious liberty. Should a monument be 
 erected to their memory, and all worthy names incribed 
 thereon, broad acres would be needed for its base and its 
 highest summit would be the first to catch and the last to lose 
 the golden rays that the orb of day shoots forward and back- 
 ward over the earth. And there it would stand, telling out to 
 men a lesson clear as the noon, sweet as the light, grand as 
 the eternal hills of the everlasting God. 
 
 And now, O Guilford by the murmuring sea! by the waters 
 that roll and sparkle in the golden light, fair and comely as 
 fashioned by the hand of God ! may I say to mother and 
 daughter, being in part the child of both, in the sweet summer 
 time open your gates wide and welcome the stranger in, and 
 finding, as he will, much that is beautiful for the eye to look 
 upon, it will be pleasant for you to know that he will also find 
 that broad and generous culture which bespeak to any ob- 
 serving mind a well educated people. And if it was an honor 
 once for man or woman to say, " I am a Roman citizen," why 
 not make it an honor, through all the coming ages, for one to 
 say, " I was born and educated in Guilford, Connecticut !" 
 
 And may " the Lord bless thee, and keep thee ; the Lord 
 make his face to shine upon thee and be gracious unto thee ; 
 the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee and give thee 
 peace." And may it be said of your children, and children's 
 children, as Wilberforce said of flowers, "They are the smiles 
 of God's goodness."
 
 ADDRESS. 
 CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS, 
 
 I!Y 
 
 REV. CHARLES E. STOWE, HARTFORD, CONN. 
 
 [Mr. Stoweisa descendant of Andrew Ward (1690) and John Meigs (1654).] 
 
 The topic assigned me by your committee is the " Congre- 
 gational Ministers of Guilford and Madison." I have been 
 assured that neither laborious investigations nor elaborate 
 treatment is desired. I consequently make no pretentions 
 as to the freshness of my material, or as to my originality in 
 the manner of its treatment. I can, in fact, do little more 
 than gives names and dates, interspersed with a few scattered 
 remarks concerning individual peculiarities or excellencies. 
 
 First, let me say a few words as to the genesis of the 
 Guilford churches: 
 
 The First Church in Guilford was organized in 1643, under 
 the pastorate of the Rev. Henry Whitfield. In May, 1703, 
 by act of the General Assembly, the society of East Guilford 
 was formed and the Second Church organized under the pas- 
 torate of the Rev. John Hart, Farmington. In June, 1725, 
 the society of North Guilford was formed and the Third 
 Church organized, with Rev. Samuel Russell of Branford, 
 pastor. 
 
 In the year 1729, after the death of Rev. Thomas Ruggles, 
 Sr., there arose a very serious disturbance in the First 
 Church and parish over the settlement of a minister, Rev. 
 Thomas Ruggles, Jr., the son of the former pastor. Upwards
 
 75 
 
 of fifty members of the church and parish withdrew and 
 assembled for public worship, under the ministrations of the 
 Rev. Mr. Ward, and the same time petitioning the General 
 Assembly that they might be set apart as a separate parish 
 and no longer compelled to pay for the support of a minister 
 to whom they were bitterly opposed. The matter was re- 
 ferred to a committee by the General Assembly, which 
 reported unfavorably on the petition. But, through their 
 persistence, the petitioners at last gained their end, and the 
 Fourth Ecclesiastical Society was organized May 10, 1733, 
 Rev. Edmund Ward being the first pastor of the church. 
 
 June 3, 1757, the society of North Bristol was organ- 
 ized and (March 23, 1757,) the Fifth Church in Guilford be- 
 gan its existence, under the ministry of Rev. Richard Ely. 
 
 The town of Madison, incorporated in 1826, embraces in 
 its limits the territory formerly included within the Second 
 and Fourth Ecclesiastical Societies. North Madison is what 
 was formerly known as North Bristol. The old Fourth 
 Church of Guilford has not been in existence within the 
 present century, the last minister, Rev. Beriah Hotchkin, 
 having been dismissed about 1794 on account of the inability 
 of the church to longer support a minister. 
 
 From what has been said, it is clear that an account of the 
 Congregational ministers of Guilford and Madison must in- 
 clude the ministers of the First Church of Guilford, the 
 church in Madison and North Madison, the old extinct Fourth 
 Church in Guilford and the new Third Church, organized in 
 1843. I shall proceed in chronological order, beginning with 
 Mr. Henry Whitfield, the first pastor of the First Church. 
 
 HENRY WHITFIELD, 1637-1650. 
 
 Mr. Whitfield was the son of an eminent lawyer and de- 
 signed by his father for a legal profession. The natural bent 
 of his mind, however, caused him at length to enter the es- 
 tablished Church of England as minister in Ockley, in Sur- 
 rey. For twenty years he conformed to all the usages of the 
 established church. At the same time, however, he had a 
 strong and manifest sympathy for non-conformists, which very
 
 7 6 
 
 soon caused him to be bitterly persecuted by Archbishop 
 Laud. The crisis was reached upon Whitfield's refusing to 
 read the Book of Sports. He resigned his living, disposed of 
 his private estate, and came to New Haven with Theophilus 
 Eaton in 1637. Soon after his arrival he commenced the 
 settlement of the town of Guilford. He was evidently the 
 leading spirit in the settlement, a man of substance, ability, 
 and weight of character, whose presence here has been ma- 
 terialized and perpetuated in a most appropriate manner in 
 what is known as the Old Stone House. For about twelve 
 years he continued to exercise his ministry among this peo- 
 ple, returning to England upon the establishment of the 
 commonwealth. 
 
 He was succeeded by his son-in-law, Rev. John Higginson, 
 1650 to 1659. Mr Higginson was born in Claybrook, En- 
 gland, August 6, 1616. In 1629 he arrived in Salem with his 
 parents, his father, Rev. Francis Higginson, being the first 
 pastor of the church in that place. Of his early life and ex- 
 periences we know comparatively little, except that he joined 
 the church at 13 years of age, that he pursued his theological 
 studies under Rev. Thomas Hooker of Hartford, and that at 
 the age of twenty, during the Pequot war, he was chaplain of 
 the fort at Say brook. In 1641 he was engaged as a teacher 
 in a school at Hartford and intimately associated with Thomas 
 Hooker, a large number of whose sermons he copied for 
 publication. In 1643 ne came to Guilford as Mr. Whitfield's 
 assistant, and, as I have already said, on Mr. Whitfield's re- 
 turn to England, he took full charge of the church. In 1659 
 he determined to follow his father-in-law to England. The 
 ship in which he embarked put into Salem on account of 
 baffling winds, and there his father's people surrounded him 
 and besought him to remain with them and become their min- 
 ister. Yielding to their entreaties, he became their pastor, 
 remaining with them until his death in 1708 a period of 
 fifty -seven years. 
 
 After Mr. Higginson's departure, the church seems to have 
 been in a somewhat amorphous state for some years. At one 
 time, greatly elated at the prospect of securing the Rev. In-
 
 77 
 
 crease Mather, but doomed to disappointment. At last, in 
 1664 or 1665, the church settled the Rev. Joseph Elliot, son 
 of the Rev. John Elliot, apostle to the Indians, as its pastor. 
 
 REV. JOSEPH ELLIOT, 1664-1694. 
 
 Joseph Elliot was born at Roxbury, Mass., December 20, 
 1638. He graduated from Harvard College in the class of 
 1658. 
 
 After his graduation he began to fit himself for missionary 
 work among the Indians. November 23, 1662, he was settled 
 by unanimous vote as a teacher of the church in North 
 Hampton, of which Eleazer Mather was then pastor. For a 
 year or so he assisted Mr. Mather in the ministry, but was 
 not ordained. About 1664 or 1665 he was settled in Guil- 
 ford, Conn., where he continued till his death, which occurred 
 May, 1694. The homestead and farm owned and occupied 
 by Mr. Elliot is still in the hands of his immediate descend- 
 ants, among whom is numbered the poet, Fitz Green Halleck. 
 As the Old Stone House remains an enduring monument of 
 the solid, four-square character of Mr. Henry Whitfield, so, 
 indeed, a venerable pear tree, which bore fruit until 1865, 
 when it was blown down by a storm, may be regarded as a 
 significant testimonial to the fruitfulness of Mr. Elliot's pres- 
 ence here. 
 
 There is but one universal testimony as to Mr. Joseph 
 Elliot's excellencies of character. He does not seem to have 
 been in any sense a great man, nor a man of brilliant parts, 
 but rich in all that best part of a good man's life, his little 
 unremembered acts of kindness and love. 
 
 The Rev. Jared Elliot of Killingworth, son of Mr. Joseph 
 Elliot, seems, on the other hand, to have been a man of de- 
 cided genius, illustrating, perhaps, the idea that genius fre- 
 quently skips a generation. 
 
 Mr. Joseph Elliot was succeeded, in 1694, by Mr. Thomas 
 Ruggles, son of Mr. John Ruggles of Roxbury, Mass., repre- 
 sentative to the General Court of Massachusetts in 1658, 1660 
 and 1661. He was born in 1655, graduated at Harvard College
 
 78 
 
 in 1690, ordained at Guilford, Conn., November 20, 1695, 
 and died June i, 1728. 
 
 He was succeeded by his son, Rev. Thomas Ruggles, born 
 at Guilford, November 27, 1704, graduated at Yale College in 
 1723. It is not known, so far as I could ascertain, with whom 
 he pursued his theological studies. The ordination of Rev. 
 Mr. Ruggles, as I have already said, was the cause of a bitter 
 quarrel in the church. In his manuscript History of Con- 
 necticut Mr. Ruggles, speaking of his father's pastorate as on 
 the whole peaceful and prosperous, adds that during that time 
 were sowed the seeds of dissension which were afterwards 
 fruitful of so much evil. Mr. Ruggles' powers failing, the 
 Rev. Amos Fowler was settled as his colleague, and afterwards 
 became his successor. 
 
 REV. AMOS FOWLER, 1758. 
 
 A native of Guilford, was graduated at Yale College 1753, 
 was ordained colleague pastor with Rev. Thomas Ruggles of 
 the First Church in Guilford. Died February 10, 1800, aged 
 seventy-two. 
 
 Leaving now for a time the ministers of the First Church, 
 let us turn our attention to those of the old Fourth Church, 
 now extinct, which owed its origin to the unfortunate differ- 
 ence of opinion under the pastorate of Mr. Thomas Ruggles, Jr. 
 
 The first pastor, Mr. Edward Ward, owing to the dissatis- 
 faction of the people with his ministrations, resigned in 
 and in 1743, Rev. James Sproat, D. D., a man of great ability 
 as a preacher, became pastor of the church and continued his 
 pastorate with great power and ability until called to Phila- 
 delphia. He was succeeded by Mr. John Hunt ; Mr. Hunt 
 by Rev. Daniel Brewer, a good and sincere man, who, through 
 the influence of the writings of Robert Sandeman, became a 
 Sandemanian, and as one of the tenets of that sect is, that 
 none are lawful preachers except Christ and his Apostles, he 
 was naturally unable conscientiously to continue his min- 
 istry. 
 
 He was followed, in 1790, by Rev. Beriah Hotchkin, under 
 whose pastorate the church was dissolved. Rev. Mr. Hotch-
 
 79 
 
 kin deserves more than passing mention. He was born at 
 Guilford, March, 1752. His father was a respectable me- 
 chanic, and though not a member of the visible church, was 
 devoted to the great truths of religion, and a diligent student 
 of the Scriptures. His mother was a woman of strong intel- 
 lectual powers and rare spiritual gifts, a New England 
 Hannah. 
 
 Before the birth of Beriah, she had lost four children 
 through a terrible and mysterious disease, and in a moment 
 of great spiritual exaltation, during divine worship, she con- 
 secrated her yet unborn child to the Lord. 
 
 It would be indeed remarkable if, with such a parentage, 
 and born under such circumstances, Beriah had not developed 
 a character of unusual strength and spiritual insight. Before 
 reaching the age of seven he had read the Bible through. 
 He sat under the preaching of Rev. Dr. Sproat, and was 
 deeply impressed by the great and solemn truths so clearly 
 enunciated by this distinguished divine. In 1780, he united 
 with the church in Cornwall and, on account of his marked 
 spiritual gifts, was strongly urged to study for the ministry, 
 which he was reluctant to do, on account of his conscious 
 lack of scholastic training. At last he entered upon the 
 study of theology under Rev. Amzi Lewis of Goshen, N. Y., 
 and was settled as pastor over the Fourth Church of Guilford. 
 After his dismission, he removed to the West, and had a long 
 and useful career in the ministry. His sons becoming men 
 of education and marked ability. 
 
 The Rev. Amos Fowler was followed, in the year 1800, by 
 Israel Brainerd. 
 
 In September, 1806, Rev. Aaron Button was called to the 
 pastorate of the First Church. Mr. Button was born at 
 Watertown, Conn., May 2ist, 1780. 
 
 He was fitted for college under Br. Backus of Bethlem. 
 Graduated from Yale in class of 1823. After his graduation 
 he pursued the study of theology under President Bwight. 
 
 Mr. Button's ministry was eminently successful, as may be 
 shown by the fact that the church which numbered at the 
 commencement of his ministry less than thirty members, at 
 the close of his pastorate numbered over four hundred.
 
 8o 
 
 There were no less than six distinct revivals of religion 
 during the thirty -six years of his ministry. He resigned his 
 pastorate on the 8th of June, 1842, owing chiefly to the dif- 
 ference of opinion between himself and his congregation on 
 the subject of negro slavery in the United States. 
 
 After one year of active service as a missionary at the 
 West Mr. Button was taken ill and returned to the house of 
 his daughter at New Haven, Conn. The remaining years of 
 his life were years of infirmity and sickness, though he was 
 occasionally able to preach. He died in 1849.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 MINISTERS OF GUILFORD OTHER THAN 
 CONGREGATIONAL. 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. R. L. CHITTENDEN, RECTOR OF ALL SAINT'S CHURCH 
 (PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL), PARADISE, PENN. 
 
 [Mr. Chittenden is a descendant of William Chittenden, 1639.] 
 
 Biographies of ancient men and women of the past if writ- 
 ten with even passable ability are interesting to most minds, 
 and biographical sketches of persons who, although not 
 widely known among their contemporaries, yet have done 
 useful and honorable work in a certain locality are interesting 
 to the inhabitants of that locality or to their descendants who 
 gather to commemorate the past, and renew the tie of friend- 
 ship and kindred. The sketches included in this unpretend- 
 ing address, which is but a compilation, exhibit struggles with 
 difficulties and conquest over them, show the work of various 
 types of Christian ministers, cherishing different views of 
 divine truth, introduces historical facts of interest, and illus- 
 trates varieties of character. We give here sketches of the 
 Baptist, Methodist, Roman Catholic and Episcopal churches 
 of Guilford, in the order of churches named and in the order 
 of time. Apologizing beforehand for possible errors and 
 omissions, and premising that it is not claimed that the 
 amount of space allotted to each subject is in just proportion 
 to his worth or the value of his work, but the amount of de- 
 tail depends, in part, on the quantity of material available.
 
 82 
 
 For a part of this material the writer is indebted to the Rev. 
 S. G. Neil and the Rev. J. J. Smith of Guilford and to the 
 Rev. W. H. Dean of North Guilford and to Mr. W. W. Bald- 
 win, while Beardsley's "History of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church in Connecticut" and Sprague's "Annals of the Amer- 
 ican Pulpit" have been freely drawn upo.n. Besides supply- 
 ing other facts the Rev. W. G. Andrews, D. D., rector of 
 Christ Church, Guilford, furnished the sketches of the Rev. 
 Alvah B. Goldsmith, Rev. Charles Chittenden and the other 
 Methodist ministers named and of Rev. Father Dolan and 
 Rev. Dr. Bennett, almost verbatim as they are given here. 
 
 The Rev. John Gano Whitman, a Baptist minister of Gro- 
 ton, was here from time to time and we therefore begin with 
 a brief sketch of his life. His ministry began at Groton, 
 Conn., in the year 1800. He was usually logical in preach- 
 ing, seldom carrying any written preparation into the desk 
 but believing in divine aid for that work. Although he en- 
 countered opposition from a band of separatists, known as 
 "Rogerenes," the steady work of his ministry wrought abiding 
 results. He was particularly happy as a presiding officer in 
 councils and associations. He died peacefully July 13, 1841, 
 in the seventy-fifth year of his age, after a ministry of forty- 
 one years. 
 
 In the year 1823, Alvah Bradley Goldsmith was ordained 
 over the Baptist Church in Guilford, the services being per- 
 formed in the First Congregational Church. Mr. Goldsmith 
 was a native of Guilford, where he was born, as my informant 
 infers, December 2, 1792. When a young man he became a 
 bookseller in New Haven, and was an open and bitter unbe- 
 liever. A revival in the year 1820 aroused his deepest ani- 
 mosity. On the 8th of January, 1821, at a celebration of the 
 Battle of New Orleans, (though after the regular proceedings 
 were over and most had gone home) some infidel friends who 
 had been singing hymns in mockery, and among these hymns 
 "There shall be mourning at the judgment seat of Christ," 
 requested him to give them a sermon. The hymn had pro- 
 foundly affected him and he preached in deadly earnest for, 
 perhaps two or three hours. He had a struggle of two or
 
 83 
 
 three days, during which God's wrath was manifest enough 
 to him and he felt himself excluded from salvation. In at- 
 tempting to describe the love of Christ to some of his old 
 companions, that became an experience and a lasting one. 
 He wrote a tract describing his conversion, called "The Infidel 
 Preacher." His experiences were evidently influenced by 
 the prevalent belief of religious people at that period, but his 
 conversion was certainly genuine. Being unfortunate in 
 business he returned to Guilford, where, besides being pastor 
 of the Baptist congregation, he worked as a wheelwright. 
 Having no church building, they met in what was then the 
 Academy. We infer that Mr. Goldsmith sympathized with 
 the movement which led, about the year 1835, to tne organ- 
 ization of associations of " Old School Baptists," though it is 
 not known that his church was connected with any associa- 
 tion. He is described as the first opposer in Connecticut" of 
 Fullerism and other so-called new religious inventions, the 
 term Fullerism standing for the teachings of Rev. Andrew 
 Fuller, an eminent English Baptist, who modified and softened 
 the extreme Calvinism which had prevailed in his denomina- 
 tion and who was an earnest promoter of Baptist missionary 
 efforts. The old school. or primitive Baptists did not believe 
 in missions and are also known as Anti-Mission Baptists. 
 By degrees Mr. Goldsmith drifted away from the tenets of his 
 denomination in the direction of Quakerism. It is said that 
 he always held firmly to the central truths of Christianity, 
 while he became less and less careful about dogmatic ac- 
 curacy and set the highest value on practical religion. His 
 life was eminently Christian and he was on friendly terms 
 with other ministers. Those who remember Goldsmith say 
 that he loved Christ, Christ was his all in all. In his family 
 he was particularly kind and sympathetic. He was clerk and 
 judge of probate, trustee for many widows and orphans and a 
 thoroughly good citizen. He was remarkably patient under 
 strong provocation, and a member of his family says that he 
 never saw him angry. His strong tendency toward the 
 spiritual in religion must have led to much sympathy with 
 the Quaker idea of " the inward Christ," and Christ's second
 
 8 4 
 
 coming seems to him to have been a spritual one, in the 
 hearts of Christians. Mr. Goldsmith died June 12, 1863. 
 
 The Rev. Charles Chittenden came to Guilford in the win- 
 ter of 1837-8 as a missionary of the New York Conference, 
 though Nathan Kellogg had preceded him. He organized 
 the Methodist Church, and, under him, the building was 
 erected, Mr. Chittenden going into the woods with some of 
 his people and helping to fell the first tree. Services were 
 held in the town house, and though the Methodists were 
 much disliked by another denomination, Mr. Chittenden by 
 his kindness and tact disarmed opposition, and the congrega- 
 tion grew under his charge. He was a very interesting and 
 impressive preacher of the emotional type, and easily drew 
 tears. He was successful as a revivalist. He is remembered 
 as very fond of children, whom he liked to play with, and as 
 excellent company, making himself at home everywhere. His 
 genial and Christian temper enabled him to overlook affronts 
 and to win over those who had ill-treated him. On one occa- 
 sion, while on his way to preach, he was thrown out of a 
 wagon, bruising his knee, but bound up the bruise with a 
 handkerchief and kept his appointment. He seems to have 
 been an excellent and very lovable man. He used to visit 
 Guilford from time to time, having relatives here, and is 
 remembered very pleasantly by them and others. It is in- 
 ferred that his pastorate lasted but a year, as the church was 
 dedicated under his successor, Rev. Hart Pease, who was 
 here in 1838-9. He was stationed at various other places, 
 among them at Ridgefield, Cheshire and Berlin, in Connecti- 
 cut, and Hyde Park, in New York. Toward the close of his 
 life he suffered from a throat disorder, and took to selling 
 books. One, which he gave a child of four years a grand- 
 niece is still cherished by her. He died in Waterbury, 
 April 27, 1872, aged 66 years. We may mention among 
 later pastors here, John Peck, an interesting preacher, and 
 John S. Hall, who had great versatility and would " do any- 
 thing" preach, sing, conduct a Sunday-school, and so forth 
 doing all well, no doubt.
 
 85 
 
 I will include in this sketch a notice of certain pastors of 
 the Methodist Church in Madison. The Rev. James *H. 
 Perry; of the New York Conference, organized the church 
 there in the year 1839, in the face of very strong opposition. 
 It was with difficulty that even a school-house was obtained 
 for preaching, while Mr. Perry could find no house to live in 
 nearer than North Madison six miles distant. Mr. Perry 
 had a resolution which no obstacles could overcome, and 
 labored with unfailing ardor. He left a class, meeting regu- 
 larly in a school-house. Other men of kindred spirit followed 
 him and the congregation obtained a church in two or three 
 years. In 1849 the Rev. George S. Hare became pastor and 
 added largely to the church and the Sunday school-doing noble 
 work. He was a man of ability and at the time of his death 
 a triumphant one was presiding elder of the Poughkeepsie 
 district in New York. Twenty names of other pastors are in- 
 cluded in the list to the present time, many of whom are 
 probably living. Had the writer more material at his com- 
 mand he might give, doubtless, many other facts of interest 
 relating to the earnest Methodist workers in this regard. 
 
 John H. Dolan was born about the year 1850, studied for 
 the priesthood at Holy Cross College and at the seminary of 
 our Lady of Angels at Niagara Falls. He was ordained 
 priest in the year 1882 and became the first resident pastor of 
 St. George's Church, Guilford, in February, 1887. Father 
 Dolan was a young man of engaging manners, energetic, 
 cheerful, faithful, as is believed, and a favorite with Protes- 
 tants as well as with his own people. He seemed to have the 
 true priestly spirit of sacrifice and to be a real helper of that 
 which is good in promoting Christian righteousness among 
 his own people. We learn of good work done by him in the 
 cause of temperance. He died here on the 3d of July, 1888, 
 and was one of the first to be buried in the new cemetery 
 which had been recently consecrated here. His early death 
 was much lamented and his funeral was largely attended by 
 members of other communions. Nothwithstanding the dif- 
 ference of belief and worship between Roman Catholics and 
 Protestants, worth of character and pastoral devotion will at- 
 tract sincere regard wherever found.
 
 86 
 
 
 
 In giving an account of the Episcopal clergymen of Guil- 
 ford, we merely allude to the Rev Samuel Johnson, D. D., a 
 native of this ancient town, who showed himself not forgetful 
 of her interests but whose life-work was in other fields. 
 
 In the early days when the parish at Guilford was without 
 a settled pastor, the Rev. Ebenezer Punderson was one of those 
 who held occasional services here. Mr. Punderson was a Con- 
 gregational minister living at North Groton, who, in the year 
 1734, declared for Episcopacy and went to England for holy 
 orders. He returned and resided among the same people 
 whom he had served in the capacity of a Congregational 
 minister and who still retained for him a strong personal 
 affection. After exercising his ministry for a time in several 
 places in New London county, in 1750 he assumed the 
 pastoral care of the members of the Church of England at 
 Middletown, Guilford, North Guilford, Wallingford and other 
 places. In a letter to the secretary of the S. P. G. in the 
 same year, he gave a detailed account of a missionary journey 
 through this district. He subsequently removed from New 
 Haven and assumed charge of the parish at Rye, New York. 
 
 Bela Hubbard, a son of Daniel and Diana Hubbard, was 
 born at Guilford, Conn., on the 27th oi August, 1/39. His 
 parents were Congregationalists, but at some period, probably 
 not far from the time of his leaving college, he joined the 
 Episcopal church. He graduated at Vale in 1756. Having 
 crossed the ocean for that purpose, he received ordination in 
 England in February, 1764. On his return from England, 
 Mr. Hubbard officiated at Guilford and Killingworth till the 
 year 1767, when the venerable Society for Propagating the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts appointed him their missionary at 
 New Haven and West Haven. Mr. Hubbard remained loyal 
 to the King of Great Britain during the Revolutionary strug- 
 gle. Yet he seems to have conducted himself with so much 
 discretion and inoffensiveness during that dark period, that he 
 was allowed to pursue the duties of his vocation without any 
 very serious embarrassment. Dr. Hubbard was a man of sound 
 judgment, an excellent reader of the service, and his sermons 
 were well wrought and carefully prepared. He was a man of
 
 great benevolence. During the prevalence of the yellow 
 fever in New Haven in 1795, he not only remained at his post, 
 but shrank irom no sacrifice, no exposure, incident to his office 
 as a helper and comforter. The spirit which he manifested 
 during that scene of distress endeared him to other denomina- 
 tions besides his own. Dr. Hubbard died Dec. 6, 1812. 
 
 The Rev. David Butler, D. D., was born in Harwinton, 
 Conn., in the year 1763. In early life he was apprenticed to 
 a mechanical trade, served for a time in the war of the Revo- 
 lution, married and settled down, but, being a diligent reader, 
 and coming under the influence of Rev. Ashbel Baldwin, 
 D. D., a prominent Episcopal clergyman of the day, he became 
 convinced that Episcopacy is of Divine authority and in time 
 entered the ministry, being ordained deacon June 10, 1792, 
 and priest a year later. He officiated for a short time in 
 Guilford and Killingworth, bnt afterwards spent many years 
 as Rector of St. Paul's Church, Troy, N. Y. As a preacher, 
 Dr. Butler was sensible and instructive, and as a pastor, kind 
 and attentive. He died July ir, 1842, in the eighty-first year 
 of his age. 
 
 The Rev. Nathan B. Burgess was rector of the four parishes 
 of Guilford, North Guilford, Branford, and North Bristol (or 
 Killingworth) from the year 1801 to 1805. He had a long 
 ministry elsewhere, chiefly, it is thought, in western New York, 
 dying after the year 1853. 
 
 Rev. David Baldwin was born in Litch field, Conn., Febru- 
 ary 4, 1780. He came to the charge of Christ Church, Guil- 
 ford, in November, 1806, and was chosen to become its settled 
 pastor March 12, 1807. Mr. Baldwin was allowed to preach 
 while still a layman, under clerical supervision, in Litchfield 
 county as early as 1803. He was ordained deacon in Bridge- 
 port in September, 1807, and priest in Guilford April 30, 
 1809. In Connecticut at that time it was customary for can- 
 didates for orders to preach under clerical supervision before 
 ordination. An intelligent writer says: "This practice con- 
 tinued for a long time, being evidently desired by the laity to 
 enable them to judge of the candidate, and there was this 
 seeming necessity for it that under the early canons not even
 
 a deacon could be ordained "sine titulo." Unless he were to 
 teach, or were specially excused on other grounds he must 
 have a call before he could become a deacon, and to get his 
 call he must generally prove his quality as a preacher." Mr. 
 Baldwin continued as rector of Christ Church, Guilford, until 
 Easter, 1834, in connection with St. John's Church, North 
 Guilford. During a part of this period he officiated ten Sun- 
 days yearly in the church at North Killingworth, being also 
 for a time in charge of North Bristol, which was at an early 
 day absorbed in the parish of Killingworth. He continued in 
 charge of North Guilford until 1851, officiating in Branford 
 alternate Sundays until the church there had the entire serv- 
 ices of a clergyman. He remained in charge of Zion 
 Church, North Branford, and Union Church, Killingworth, 
 continuing to minister in those places until 1858, when infirm- 
 ities of age disabled him from all ministerial duties. January 
 1 6, 1816, he married Miss Ruth Elliot, daughter of Wyllys 
 Elliot of Guilford, great-grandson of Rev. John Eliot, " the 
 apostle to the Indians." We learn of Mrs. Baldwin, that she 
 dispensed a boundless hospitality in a house which was the 
 social center of three or four parishes, a hospitality the more 
 timely, in consequence of the distance from which many of 
 the parishoners came to attend services. For most of the 
 time until the year 1830 Mr. Baldwin was the only resident 
 clergyman of his church between New Haven and New Lon- 
 don, and his care virtually extended along the shore from 
 East Haven to Saybrook, and northward to Durham. He was 
 thus, in a sense, one of the ministers in Guilford for more 
 than fifty years, and a most faithful one. He was a man of 
 strong character, inflexibly upright, kind hearted though 
 abrupt in manner, a man to whom many were strongly 
 attached. He had a strong sense of humor and was distin- 
 guished by a way of putting things in a sort of terse Yankee 
 Saxon, which resulted in many wise and witty sayings, often 
 repeated here. He was a firm churchman, holding to Epis- 
 copacy with that inflexibility which is a part of the Puritan 
 character of religion. Mr. Baldwin passed away in his 
 eighty-third year, universally respected and beloved. His
 
 8 9 
 
 monument in Alderbrook Cemetery, according to the inscrip- 
 tion thereon, was "erected to his revered memory in recogni- 
 tion of his valued ministrations by grateful parishoners and 
 other friends in Guilford and the adjoining parishes, where he 
 officiated more than half a century." 
 
 After the close of Rev. Mr. Baldwin's rectorship here the 
 Rev. Messrs. William N. Hawks, Levi H. Corson and Ed- 
 ward J. Durkin, M. D., were here for short periods. The two 
 former served elsewhere, south and west, the last returned to 
 the practice of medicine. It is thought that all are dead. 
 
 The Rev. Lorenzo T. Bennett, D. D , who passed away so 
 suddenly less than a week ago, was the next rector of Christ 
 Church, Guilford. Dr. Bennett was born in 1805, graduated 
 at Yale in 1825. After his graduation he entered the United 
 States navy and served for several years in the Mediterranean 
 and elsewhere, resigned his commission and studied for orders 
 under Dr. Harry Croswell of New Haven and was ordained 
 deacon, July i, 1834, and priest, November 20, 1835. He be- 
 came minister in charge of Christ Church, Guilford, immedi- 
 ately on his ordination to the diaconate, thus beginning his 
 work there. At Easter, 1835, he became assistant minister 
 in Trinity Church, New Haven, under Dr. Croswell. On the 
 1 2th of July, 1840, he took charge of the parish at Guilford 
 as rector, and his resignation took effect just forty years 
 later July 12, 1880. He was made rector emeritus by order 
 of the parish and has taken part in the service with little 
 interruption since. He assisted in the celebration of the 
 holy commuion on Sunday, September i, 1889, the day pre- 
 ceding his death. His service at Guilford, therefore, may be 
 said to cover more than half a century, as its conclusion was 
 more than fifty-five years subsequent to its beginning and the 
 interruption was for a trifle more than five years. The Rev. 
 Dr. Andrews, who gives this sketch of his honored prede- 
 cessor, adds: " I copy a few words from the address of Rev. 
 George W. Banks, pastor of the Third Church (Congrega- 
 tional), uttered four years ago when we celebrated the fiftieth 
 anniversary of Dr. Bennett's ordination to the priesthood: 
 '< He has ' approved himself as a minister of God, by
 
 90 
 
 pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kindness, by 
 love unfeigned, and the good influence of his faithful, Christian 
 teachings, and consistent Christian living, have not been con- 
 fined within the walls of Christ Church * * * but have 
 gone out into all these congregations and families round 
 about." To him Mr. Banks said: " We all recognize you, 
 not only as rector emeritus of Christ Church, but as pastor 
 emeritus of Guilford, our Father in Christ." "I add," con- 
 tinues Dr. Andrews, "the closing stanza of some verses read 
 on the same occasion, written by the Rev. Dr. Horton, prin- 
 cipal of the Episcopal Academy at Cheshire : 
 
 ' When, full of honors, full of years, 
 
 Death comes to set thee free; 
 Then may'st thou gladly hail the hour, 
 While God's own strength, thy strength shall be.' " 
 
 His successor in the parish adds "that in the delicate rela- 
 tion of a resident ex-pastor he was a model of courtesy, 
 always gladly doing whatever was offered him to do for his old 
 flock, always shrinking from the slightest appearance of con- 
 trolling or impeding another's work. Dr. Bennet died sud- 
 denly at the Guilford railroad station, whither he had gone to 
 take an early train on the 2d of September, 1889. 
 
 As the members of the three families of the sons of Levi 
 bore in the wilderness wanderings, each group its allotted 
 portion of the sacred tabernacle or its furniture, setting up the 
 structure where needed for religious rites, so faithful men of 
 different churches labor to erect a holy temple acceptable 
 unto Him, "built upon the foundation of the apostles and 
 prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone." 
 We may rest in the assurance that, while time shall last, a 
 succession of faithful men shall be raised up to continue this 
 work. May these recitals encourage us all to emulate the 
 virtues and achievements of those servants of God who have 
 labored here "every man in his own order."
 
 'THE LEGEND OF SACHEMS HEAD." 
 
 HY 
 
 GEORGE A WILCOX. OF DETROIT, MICH. 
 
 [It is due both to the audience and to the author of these verses to say 
 that they were written at a very youthful age when he was a student in col- 
 lege, in response to a call made upon him by a literary society of which he 
 was a member, for something that should pass for an original poem. It is 
 also proper to state that while the verses have been somewhat shaped to 
 follow the general drift of the historical facts (so far as they are known to 
 the writer), yet there are still considerable divergences of detail which must 
 be conceded to ''poetic license," without which it would be rather difficult 
 to extract any poetry from the grim event on the Guilford headland very 
 briefly recorded. Perhaps the most interesting historical fact that can be 
 authentically associated with this juvenile effusion is the discovery quite 
 recently made by the write* that one of the leaders of the forces which 
 pursued the flying Pequots along the coast, after the slaughter at the 
 Mystic Fort, and the one who, according to Winthrop, was in command at 
 the tragedy at "Sachem's Head," was one of his own ancestral blood rela- 
 tivts (viz : Captain Stoughton, of the Massachusetts colony, who had been 
 sent with eighty men to assist the Connecticut men in their fight with the 
 Pequots). Hence, if the youthful muse appears to be too sentimentally 
 sympathetic with the Indian on this occasion, it may be assumed to be at 
 the expense of the writer's own kith and kin of that remote date rather 
 than of the eatly Guilford settlers, since these settlers did not arrive here 
 till some two years after this hostile tribe of Pequots had been practically 
 exterminated, thus rendering the peaceful settlement of this coast possi- 
 ble, which we are now commemorating. Probably no one will ever seri- 
 ously regret, either in history or poetry, the final disappearance of a tribe 
 for which the world had no further use.l 
 
 THE LEGEND OF SACHEM'S HEAD. 
 
 Full many a Spring has come with its flowers; 
 
 Full many an Autumn with leaf red and sere; 
 Full many a Summer of sunsh ny hours, 
 
 And many a dark Winter hoar crown of the year. 
 Thrice a thousand of moons have fled with their train 
 
 Of deeds unrenjembered in historic lore; 
 But a legend of old will sometimes remain 
 
 To tell of the scenes of the brave days of yore.
 
 9 2 
 
 Not always these fields were tilled by the hand; 
 
 Not always the flock wandered over the hill; 
 Proud forests once stood where these fair orchards stand, 
 
 And the wolf from his lair roamed about at his will. 
 No spire from the valley pointed up to the sky; 
 
 No church-going bell sent forth merry peals; 
 But the night air resounded with the panthers' dread cry, 
 
 When the red man was monarch of forest and fields. 
 
 Dark lowered the sky of an early June morn, 
 
 In that far off time the dim region of eld; 
 The storm-wind moaned like a thing forlorn, 
 
 As it burst from its cloud home, and fitfully swelled. 
 It smote the old forest, and the strong oaks bowed; 
 
 It tossed the mad waves in their yeasty bed; 
 While the white breakers wrapped all the reefs in a shroud, 
 
 And murmured hoarse requiems as for souls of the dead. 
 
 Alone on the rock stood a grim old chief 
 
 Of a hunted band, survivor and last; 
 None to share his anger, none to solace his grief, 
 
 None to break the sad spell that his spirit o'ercast. 
 The white foam o'erspread him, but he felt it not; 
 
 The wind screamed above, but his ear was deaf; 
 He thought only then of his lone hapless lot, 
 
 For a tribeless sachem was that grave old chief. 
 
 A leader renowned that chieftain had been, 
 
 With warriors around him all fearless and true; 
 But no foeman now fears his might, well I ween, 
 
 Whose remnant of braves yonder seashore bestrew. 
 Driv'n along the ccast from the Pequot land, 
 
 Here hemm'd by the foe 'twixt forest and wave; 
 Those who turned but fell on the tide-washed strand, 
 
 Those who swam but sank in a watery grave. 
 
 Save only the chief, who escaped to this rock, 
 
 Through cordon of fire, by the dawn's early light, 
 And watched from his hiding the battle's brief shock 
 
 That left none alive and vain his own flight. 
 Mohegan and paleface but wait for the day 
 
 To search o'er the cliff for the last stubborn foe; 
 The victory scarce won if he 'scapes from the fray; 
 
 His death knell their safety his safety their woe. 
 
 Still fiercer the east wind howled through the sky; 
 
 Still darker the storm-cloud fell on the deep; 
 No voice from the waters save sea gull's shrill cry; 
 
 No voice from the strand where the strong warriors sleep.
 
 93 
 
 But a smoke curls up from the rock-bound plain, 
 
 And floats far away on the high morning gale; 
 Tis the paleface's watch-fire, but never again 
 
 Shall smoke of the wigwam mark the Pequots trail. 
 
 Oh ! dark was the soul of Waurega* and drear; 
 
 No tree of midwinter so leafless and bare; 
 And his wild eye glistened, but there fell no tear; 
 
 No sigh told the depth of the agony there. 
 He turned him to seaward to landward he turned; 
 
 Like a knell on his ear still rung the hoarse blast, 
 And his spirit, though darkened, with deep sorrow yearned, 
 
 As he mused of his wrongs, as he thought of the past. 
 
 For he thought of the days and the years of yore, 
 
 When he and his Pequots were victors in fight, 
 Ere the step of the paleface had trod on his shore, 
 
 Ere his warriors had fallen 'neath the white man's might. 
 And he thought of the village where at evening's calm shades, 
 
 The huntsmen would gather from the chase on the hill; 
 Of the wide-spreading lawn where the dark-eyed maids 
 
 Would dance in the twilight when the forests were still. 
 
 Will they come, thought the chief, nevermore to my sight? 
 
 Are their limbs all cold their hearts like the stone? 
 Of the braves who escaped from the Mystic Hill fight, 
 
 Is their chief, like a stag, left hunted alone? 
 Nevermore, lone chief, the spirit wind sighed, 
 
 Will they come at thy call their hearts are all still; 
 The remnant that 'scaped now surge with the tide; 
 
 Alone must thou wander like a stag on the hill. 
 
 He thought of his fathers and the war-worn braves, 
 
 Who had folded their arms and sunk to their sleep; 
 Far eastward were left their time-honored graves, 
 
 Where the tall oaks o'er-shadowand the wild woodbine creep. 
 Often at evening had he sat by those mounds 
 
 To tell the young chiefs of their chivalric sires; 
 How they conquered in battle and gained these fair grounds; 
 
 How here they once sat around their great council fires. 
 
 Will they never, he murmured, when the sun falleth low, 
 
 And the hill-sides are shaded, gather closely around? 
 Must their graves all be left with the pale-face and foe, 
 
 Unheeding to tread on the long-hallowed ground ? 
 Ah no ! lone chief, though on hill-top and dell 
 
 The sun shall set oft-, none will gather a-near; 
 These wilds soon will echo the browsing kine's bell, 
 
 And the ploughshare upturn the mould buried here. 
 
 'This name is purely imaginary, the real name of the beheaded sachem not being men- 
 tioned historically.
 
 94 
 
 He recalled the far hill-side where his warriors lay strewed; 
 
 Their dark locks all clotted, their life pulses chilled, 
 Beside them their hatchets, with their own blood imbrued, 
 
 But the hands that once held them now stiffened and stilled, 
 No slowly sung chaunt to tell their past glory; 
 
 Nor e'en a lone grave where their corses may dwell, 
 They must sleep with their girdles all blood-stained and gory, 
 
 They must slumber and smoulder on the ground where they fell. 
 
 Not darker the cloud that o'erhung him like night; 
 
 Not wilder the wave that madly rushed by, 
 Than the soul of Waurega, as he turned from the sight, 
 
 Heartbroken and weary and ready to die. 
 But listen, he speaks, no longer as one 
 
 Who seeks mid earth's ruins some lone refuge to find; 
 But sad as the note of the night bird the tone 
 
 That bears the death chaunt of the chief on the wind. 
 
 Waurega hath ta'en his last look at the sun; 
 He hath folded his arms; his labor is done; 
 He will follow the path his warriors have gone. 
 
 His hatchet is buried, his bow is unstrung, 
 Beside them the quiver with its long arrows flung; 
 No more will the war cry rise on his tongue. 
 
 The deep snow of Winter will fall on the plain; 
 The sun from the south will bring Summer again; 
 The streams of the forest will swell with the rain; 
 
 But no step of Waurega will be found in the snow; 
 His eye will not watch on the trail of the foe; 
 The Mohegan shall boast, and his ear will not know. 
 
 The Great Spirit is angry, He looks from the sky, 
 And his brow groweth darker, more fearful his eye, 
 And he asks of the wind that roughly sweeps by: 
 
 Why livetk Waurega when his warriors are dead ? 
 Why bled not his veins on the plain where they bled ? 
 Is his heart like a woman's ? Doth it quiver and dread ? 
 
 Waurega will list to the voice of the chief, 
 He will come at the call to die is not grief, 
 His heart is all wasted like the dry forest leaf. 
 
 There are grounds for the hunter far up in the sky, 
 Where the deer is not scared by the warriors' fierce cry, 
 The Pequots are brothers, their lodges are nigh.
 
 95 
 
 Great Spirit ! that moveth on the deep-moving seas, 
 That walketh unseen 'mid the tall forest trees, 
 That whispereth at twilight in the low evening breeze, 
 
 Guide the feet of Waurega to that land of the blest; 
 
 As the pale sun of Winter sinks down in the west, 
 
 So now would Waurega sink down to his rest. 
 
 He ceased; and turned him where the wave 
 
 Still lashed the rock in seething foam; 
 And this perchance had been the grave 
 
 Of him who sought a peaceful home 
 In happy fields Tjeyond the skies; 
 But no ! not thus the warrior dies. 
 
 The pale-face band came down amain; 
 
 For watchful scouts had heard that strain, 
 And knew that warrior fierce and bold, 
 
 Knew him as one who ne'er would yield; 
 Knew him as one whose blow had sealed 
 
 The fate of foemen manifold. 
 
 They seek him now with vengeful ire; 
 
 The}' reck not that he stands alone; 
 Blood is the meed which they require 
 
 For bloody deeds his hands have done, 
 Defending home and wigwam fire. 
 
 And now, as morning light reveals 
 
 His stalwart form against the sky, 
 A mocking shout the welkin peals 
 
 That tells him of a doom full nigh. 
 He meets it with undaunted eye, 
 
 Nor seeks to shun the impending blow; 
 As he hath lived, so will he die. 
 
 Defiant of a conquering foe. 
 
 With fatal aim the shot is sped; 
 
 With deadly zeal the scalp-knife bared ; 
 The quarry falls the chief is dead 
 
 Tis hated Uncas lays him low. 
 No more shall he this Pequot dread, 
 
 For high upborne the reeking head 
 Marks 'where he fell, (on staff uprear'd 
 
 For victoiy won), and Time hath spared, 
 
 Of him who here had shrift so brief ; 
 
 And all his deeds, joy, hope or grief, 
 These sole mementoes of his fate ; 
 
 The ghastly trophy, dank and red, 
 And wave-worn rock on which I sate, 
 
 And dreamed this dream of " Sachem's Head."
 
 FITZ-GREENE HALLECK. 
 
 PROFESSOR CHARLES FREDERICK JOHNSON, TRINITY COL- 
 LEGE, HARTFORQ, 
 
 [Prof. Johnson is a descendant of William Johnson. 1658, and Francis 
 Bushnell, 1639.] 
 
 Since experience is the sole source of our practical knowl- 
 edge, and the past is the sole prophecy and pledge of the 
 future, and what our ancestors did is the earnest of what we 
 do and will do, it is becoming in every community to review 
 at stated intervals its history, and to gratulate itself on 
 the lives and work of its worthy citizens whose work is over. 
 Indeed, it is more than becoming, it is a duty, for it is largely 
 by historical retrospects that national character is formed and 
 the communal spirit is nourished. For a few hours we live 
 and think, not as individuals within the narrow horizon of indi- 
 vidual effort, but as members of society in those broader and 
 more disinterested thoughts which culminate in national life. 
 The observance of centennials and semi-centennials which 
 has become so common in New England of late must be re- 
 garded, not simply as the keeping of festivals whose influence 
 is to terminate with the pleasant hours of their passing, but 
 as a valuable means of popular political education and in no 
 narrow sense as religious observances. Is it not a form of 
 worship to call up the remembrance of those whom we rightly 
 revere ? Did not, in all the strong nations of antiquity, the 
 ancestor and founder pass over in the imagination of the peo- 
 ple into the character of the demigod and divine exemplar and 
 protector ? In the Roman triumph the waxen images of the
 
 97 
 
 ancestors were carried at the head of the procession and the 
 spirits of the departed were supposed to participate in the ex- 
 ultation of the living. It is right that we who come from -a 
 more honorable line than that of Theseus or Romulus should 
 recognize in a more rational, if less artistic manner, our in- 
 debtedness to our fathers. 
 
 This duty of secular recognition of the past belongs in a 
 peculiar sense to the old Connecticut towns. For they have 
 a history, and it behooves them to cultivate the historic sense. 
 They have had a germinal character, and have in our national 
 development a weight beyond their wealth or their territorial 
 importance. They have been great nurseries of men and 
 centers of social principles, schools of political thought and 
 initial points of the democratic evolution. There are so 
 many things in this country that have no past at all, and so 
 many others that have no past to be proud of, that a thorough- 
 bred town like old Guilford, which has its roots in the i/th 
 century, and its fine, rich, God-fearing i8th century life, its 
 legends and its peculiar local character, its individuality, as 
 well as its part in the state and national history, ought not to 
 fail in any observance which may keep these things so worthy 
 of honor in perpetual remembrance. By acknowledgment 
 such as that of this week you recognize that life is not all of 
 to-day, that the fathers and the children are one, bound to- 
 gether in a perpetual covenant ; you reinforce the essential 
 solidarity of society, you vitalize anew the atomic cohesion of 
 the state, and you serve the interests of the nation on that 
 side which in our amazing material development is apt to be- 
 come obscured, the spiritual and moral side. 
 
 And when you call the roll of your dead and gone worthies, 
 when you name those who subdued the wilderness and made 
 possible the Connecticut of to-day, or name those others of 
 Guilford's sons who have gone from here into wider fields and 
 won honor, or distinction, or wealth ; when you trace the influ- 
 ence of Guilford in the councils of the republic or in the 
 building of our great Western Empire, it is meet and proper 
 that you should honor also those of her children whose 
 principal life-work was in another world the world of art.
 
 9 8 
 
 For there is a world of art as well as a world of things, and it 
 is a very important world, too, though it is one in which 
 America has few triumphs to show. It is a world whose im- 
 portance we do not as a people understand, a world in which 
 some men and women live, and a world where all men and 
 women should sojourn from time to time if they would attain 
 to any other than a one-sided and abnormal development. 
 In all ages the artist has been held to reflect honor on his 
 country, and of all artists the artist in words the poet is 
 preeminent in men's estimation Even when unknown or un- 
 noticed in his life, posterity has sought for marble of fineness 
 fit to build his monument. Guilford has been the birthplace 
 of a. poet not a great epic poet nor one who could embody 
 in words a philosophy of life which should become a reve- 
 lation to humanity, but a lyric poet of grace and purity. 
 Fitz-Greene Halleck, your townsman, was an artist at a time 
 when it was even more difficult to live the artistic life in 
 America than it is now when less sympathy was felt with 
 artistic endeavor than is felt now. It is as an artist that I wish 
 to speak of him, for with his personal traits and his personal 
 history many of you are doubtless well acquainted, probably 
 far better so than I could become. And as a descendant of 
 an early settler of Guilford, I esteem it a privilege to speak to 
 you of the work of the most illustrious of the descendants of 
 our fathers. But allow me first to make a few introductory 
 remarks on the function of the poetic art in general, and to 
 speak briefly of the reasons why no great poet appeared in 
 America to chronicle the struggle for independence. 
 
 The thirty or forty thousand Englishmen who emigrated to 
 New England in the i/thand early part of the i8th centuries 
 furnished the element which has given tone to the American 
 character. They comprised more than a fair proportion of 
 educated men, and no doubt embodied a fair representation of 
 the race capacity for and love of poetic expression. But the 
 hunger for that expression was temporarily set aside by reason 
 of the peculiar attitude of the Puritan mind. It assumed that 
 the moral world was subject to the laws of a rigorous mechan- 
 ism. The free play of individual agency was harshly restricted
 
 99 
 
 by an exalted conception of duty. Righteousness, that high- 
 est, ideal of humanity, was regarded as necessarily bound up 
 in a line of formal conduct and not as an indwelling quality. 
 Systematic dogma fenced in opinion. The external circum- 
 stance of life in a new country demanded physical work, 
 steady, unremitting. The theory of life was supposed to be 
 settled or invited speculation only within certain well-defined 
 lines. From such a society we should expect poetry no more 
 than we should expect it from a college of Jesuits, for the 
 essential requirement of poetry is freedom, not civil liberty 
 but freedom of the spirit. When, by degrees, the national 
 consciousness took form, giving the colonies a definite char- 
 acter, and even when the great event of the separation from 
 the mother country took place the national intellect was not 
 at once emancipated. The habit of artistic creation had not 
 been formed, the taste for its enjoyment had not been fostered. 
 The birth of a nation is an event which frees men's spirits 
 and raises them to the height of a generous enthusiasm, which 
 holds up before them an ideal that induces sacrifice, and sinks 
 personal thought in higher and nobler aims. Such an event 
 ought to have been creative in the highest sense, and it was so 
 in many ways. That our Revolutionary War was not followed 
 by an unlocking and temporary exaltation of the national 
 intellect, that it gave birth to no great poetry, may be ex- 
 plained on various grounds. One reason is that it was not a 
 race struggle but a contest for legal rights initiated by infringe- 
 ments on property and local government. It had a marked com- 
 mercial side. Another reason was that society was crude in 
 form and remained in intellectual subservience to England, and 
 another, that the field of practical activity remained too broad 
 and fruitful. There was, as yet, neither elegant leisure nor a 
 traditionary past. But in spite of the modern philosophy 
 which seeks to account for the poet by his surroundings and 
 regards him as a sort of aesthetic plant which is sown and 
 cultivated in rotation with other crops, it seems to me that 
 the chief reason why no great poet was produced in America 
 during the eighteenth century was that no great poet was 
 sent here. If Shelley's and Keats's parents had emigrated to
 
 IOO 
 
 America, Shelley and Keats would have been born here, and 
 had they grown up in America they would have been differ- 
 ent men, but no environment could have prevented them from 
 being Shelley and Keats, the poets. As it is, we happen to 
 have Dwight and Trumbull and Barlow, but no poets of the 
 first rank. After the revolution and in the first quarter of 
 the present century, we find in America a society passing out 
 of the provincial stage, a society vaguely conscious of its in- 
 dependence but not yet so permeated with the idea as to have 
 entered on the stage of unconscious, self-respecting, artistic 
 production. It had still a great practical work before it. Its 
 past has not yet become so thoroughly assimilated as to form 
 a background of national life. It still looks for its scholarly 
 and intellectual nutriment back to the mother country. It 
 reads with avidity Byron and Moore and Scott, the English 
 ideals of the day. A few young men essay to imitate them. 
 Drake and Willis and Halleck catch the note and reproduce 
 it here with vigor and naivete. Foe sounds a note of his 
 own, a penetrating and unearthly minor chord, not long sus- 
 tained nor powerful, piercing in accent but slight in volume. 
 Longfellow begins the strain of plaintive and reflective song 
 which has not yet become so classic as to be forgotten. 
 Among the American poets of the first quarter of the century 
 there is none whose note is truer than Halleck's. If his 
 rhymed rhetoric is not so copious and powerful as Byron's, it 
 is never cynical with a shallow and ill-natured contempt of 
 mankind. Such self-knowledge as he had did not undermine 
 self-respect nor regard for his brothers. If his songs have not 
 quite the musical quality of Moore's, their gaiety is more 
 simple and natural and echoes a less conventional sentiment. 
 If his vers de societe lack the perfect form and dainty wit of 
 Praed's, it is only because Praed is unapproachable in lightness 
 of touch and felicitous turn of rhymed expression. 
 
 Fitz-Greene Halleck was born in this village in a house 
 fronting on the Green, July 8, 1790. He could trace his 
 descent from more than one ancient and honorable New Eng- 
 land stock, for his mother's maiden name was Mary Eliot, 
 fourth in descent from the godly John Eliot, the apostle to
 
 IOI 
 
 the Indians, who was one of those engaged in the preparation 
 of the first book printed in this country, the "Bay Psalm Book." 
 His boyhood was passed like the youth of all well-condi- 
 tioned New England boys, in a wholesome social atmosphere, 
 where books were held in respect and the things of the mind 
 were counted of more worth than the things of the body. His 
 education was that which a studious lad of a refined nature 
 would receive in the village academy, where he was the favor- 
 ite pupil of his instructor, Samuel Johnson. At the age of 
 fifteen he went to work as clerk in the village store here, and 
 even at that early period he seems to have been distinguished 
 by the natural courtesy and kindness which so marked his 
 bearing in his later years. At the age of twenty-one he went 
 to the city of New York, then a town of about one hundred 
 thousand inhabitants. There he entered the counting house 
 of Jacob Barker, one of the leading bankers and merchants of 
 that day. This connection lasted twenty-one years, though 
 broken by an interval when Halleck made an unsuccessful 
 attempt to carry on a commercial business on his own account. 
 In 1832 he was employed in a confidential capacity by the 
 first Astor. There he remained for sixteen years, or until 
 Mr. Astor's death. By Astor's will he received the modest 
 life annuity of two hundred dollars, which was subsequently 
 commuted by Mr. Astor's heirs for a lump sum of ten thou- 
 sand dollars. As Halleck received for nearly forty years a 
 good salary, and in addition was paid not less than seventeen 
 thousand dollars for his poetry, he should have had a capital 
 amply sufficient for his needs. But he seems to have been 
 one of those for whom money has no affinity, though his wants 
 were moderate and his habits of life not expensive. His later 
 years were passed in his native village, cramped by very 
 insufficient means, but cheered by the noble, womanly devo- 
 tion of his sister, Miss Maria Halleck. He was buried in 
 the graveyard of his native place, literally gathered to his 
 fathers, in 1867, at the age of seventy -seven years. Such 
 is the external circumstance of his life, uneventful, common- 
 place, commercial laborious hours an end chilled by pov- 
 erty and neglect.
 
 IO2 
 
 But as there are two worlds, which all of us habitually recog- 
 nize ; the world of things hard, solid, visible, tangible, subject 
 to material law, and another world of the mind, strongly rooted 
 in the first, permeating it and sometimes controlling it, so this 
 man lived two lives. He passed habitually from the counting 
 house to the fields of Arcady, where his employer could not 
 follow him. For there was given to him the language of the 
 imagination, the love of nature, the ability to interpret in 
 words some of her simpler moods, the enthusiasm of the intel- 
 lect, and the power of graceful metrical expression. These 
 are not the gifts of the seer, but they are some of the gifts of 
 the singer. It is these gifts that constitute the Halleck that 
 is known to us, and it is his life in their domain that we follow 
 with the truest interest. 
 
 As a boy he read poetry eagerly and wrote boyish verse. 
 The most genuine poetic influence under which he grew seems 
 to have been that of Burns. He was not a precocious versi- 
 fier, like so many of those to whom that power is given, and 
 little that came from his " prentice hand " is worth preserving. 
 Those who go far in art begin young. It was not till Halleck 
 went to New York, where contact with a broader and more 
 diversified life gave his verse a burden of thought, and the 
 companionship and friendship of Joseph Rodman Drake 
 brought him the stimulus of artistic sympathy that his genius 
 found any adequate expression. There are few literary 
 friendships on record more charming than that of Drake and 
 Halleck. Alas, that it was so early closed by death, which 
 sooner or later severs all friendships. The " Croakers," a 
 series of short poems which appeared in the Evening Post, 
 satirising with good humored persiflage the leading person- 
 ages of the day in the worlds of politics and fashion, were 
 their joint productions. These are as neatly done as any- 
 thing of the kind that has appeared since, ephemeral, of 
 course, from the local interest of their topics but abounding 
 with wit and youthful high spirits and brimful of a sauciness 
 which never oversteps the limits of good breeding. Some of 
 them are by Drake, others by -Halleck, and others partly by 
 each, and the closeness of literary sympathy between the
 
 IDS 
 
 young men is evinced by the fact that the style and manner 
 of all the verses is exactly the same. These poems attracted 
 a great deal of notice at the time of their publication, the 
 more that the secret of their authorship was carefully kept. 
 Light satire has never been written in America with more 
 spirit and fluency. 
 
 In 1820 Halleck published " Fanny," a satirical society 
 poem of considerable length, afterwards extended by the ad- 
 dition of another canto. It is in the stanza of Byron's Beppo, 
 and is the precursor of Notliing to Wear, The Diamond Wed- 
 ding, and many other productions of the sort. But satire 
 which is aimed at the follies and fashions of the day cannot 
 be much longer lived than they. The delicacy of the allu- 
 sions is lost when the subjects are forgotten All poetry to 
 last must be either absolutely perfect in literary form, or it 
 must have a firm, philosophical basis, and some true in- 
 sight into humanity ; and satire, to be really powerful, must be 
 aimed at the weakness and sin which underlies human nature 
 and not merely at the fleeting fashions of the hour. There is 
 none of the sceva indignatio about Halleck, and indeed lack 
 of seriousness is his weakness. Lowell characterizes him 
 with his usual felicity in the Fable for Critics. No doubt he 
 would have spoken still more warmly had " Marco Bozzaris" 
 been written at the time. He says : 
 
 "There goes Halleck, whose Fanny's a pseudo Don Juan 
 
 With the wickedness out that gave salt to the true one ; 
 
 He's a wit, though, I hear, of the very first order, 
 
 And once made a pun on the words ' Soft Recorder.' 
 
 More than this, he's a very great poet, I'm told, 
 
 And has had his works published in crimson and gold, 
 
 With something they call Illustrations to wit, 
 
 Like those with which Chapman obscured Holy Writ 
 
 Cuts rightly called wooden, as all must admit, 
 
 Which are said to illustrate, because, as I view it, 
 
 Like Incus a non, they precisely don't do it. 
 
 Let a man who can write what himself understands, 
 
 Keep clear, if he can, of designing men's hands, 
 
 Who bury the sense, if there's any worth having, 
 
 And then very honestly call it engraving. 
 
 But, to quit badinage, which there isn't much wit in, 
 
 Halleck's better, I doubt not, than all he has written ; 
 
 - / 
 
 fari&rl Japan / ^tsfatfKtijttt^T' 
 I J ' I < //
 
 104 
 
 In his verse a clear glimpse you will frequently find, 
 
 If not of a great, of a fortunate mind, 
 
 Which contrives to be true to its natural loves, 
 
 In a world of back-offices, ledgers, and stoves. 
 
 When his heart breaks away from the brokers and banks, 
 
 And kneels in its own private shrine to give thanks, 
 
 There's a genial manliness in him that earns 
 
 Our sincerest respect, (read, for instance, his 'Burns,') 
 
 And we can't but regret, (seek excuse where we may) 
 
 That so much of a man has been peddled away. 
 
 In 1820 Halleck was called to mourn the death of his 
 friend Drake, and the beautiful lines on his loss, beginning 
 
 " Green be the turf above thee 
 Friend of my better days," 
 
 are too well known to need more than a passing reference. 
 They are serious and pathetic. Death, however, brings to his 
 mind only the idea of loss. It is the departure of his friend, 
 the cessation of the hours of comradeship that is in the poet's 
 mind. He takes no thought of the solemn mystery, but lays 
 his myrtle leaf on the grave with the tender regret that is 
 usually the slow result of time. There is not heard the " hail 
 and farewell" that rings in the pathetic lyric cry of Catullus 
 at the grave of his friend, but the farewell only. This limi- 
 tation to conventional sentiment, gracefully illuminated and 
 simply definable, but lacking the vague and haunting suggest- 
 iveness of the higher forms, of art, is characteristic of the 
 literature and thought of the period. 
 
 In the summer of 1822 Halleck went to Europe. He car- 
 ried letters to Byron, Southey, Campbell, Wordsworth, Lafay- 
 ette, Tallyrand and many others, and a letter of credit to all 
 he met in his poetic reputation and in his geniality and high- 
 bred courtesy. Many of these he was not so fortunate as to 
 meet and he never obtruded himself on others. He saw 
 Coleridge in a book store, but from shyness or whim refused 
 to be presented to him, and thus missed the personal acquaint- 
 ance of the only true poet he ever saw. 
 
 It seems unaccountable to find in Halleck's correspondence 
 no reference to Keats or Shelley, the young poets of the day, 
 whom we would suppose he would have been the most eager
 
 IDS 
 
 to know. He saw England and Scotland under the best aus- 
 pices, and dined in Edinburgh with Blackwood and with the 
 Ettrick Shepherd and Balantyne, the friend and unlucky 
 partner of Scott. To this journey we owe the admirable 
 verses on Burns and those on Alnwick Castle, the ancestral 
 home of the Percys. In these Halleck appears at his very 
 best. The memory of feudal greatness appeals strongly to 
 thoughtful Americans, for mediaeval England belongs as much 
 to us as it does to Englishmen. The Georges and their de- 
 scendants belong to them alone, and they are welcome to 
 them, but the sixteenth century barons, the Scottish and 
 English chivalry who fought at Flodden are of the primitive 
 stock before the vigorous seventeenth century Puritan shoot 
 had been transplanted to our gritty soil. Halleck views the 
 stately border castle very much in the spirit of Scott. He 
 dwells on the picturesque, poetic features, giving them, we 
 must own, a slightly theatrical color, but sometimes hitting 
 the essential, underlying poetry of the feudal society in one 
 of its aspects, which is often obscured by the exact, careful, 
 historical analysis of to-day. 
 
 Soon after his return he wrote the spirited martial lyric 
 " Marco Bozzaris." This poem is slightly vulgarized to the 
 present generation, from the fact that most of us have mur- 
 dered it years ago on the platforms of school exhibitions, but 
 there is too much poetic fire in it to be quenched by multi- 
 tudinous slaughters by the innocents. It is a noble ode, and 
 the ode is a form in which the English language has few great 
 poems to show. It is of the essence, of an ode to be varied 
 in movement, but vigorous and declamatory ; to appeal to 
 some one of the broad, general sentiments of humanity, and 
 to glow throughout with a Pindaric fervor. We have the arti- 
 ficial odes of Gray, Wordsworth on " Intimations of Immor- 
 tality felt in Childhood," Milton's " Hymn of the Nativity," 
 Tennyson's "Ode on the Death of the Duke," Shelley's "Ode to 
 Liberty," and one or two other great odes. Among these, 
 for the dithyrambic quality of ringing music, for rush, fire, 
 and enthusiasm, Halleck's " Marco Bozzarris" is not the least. 
 The public, the ultimate judge of poetry, took it at once into
 
 t 106 
 
 favor and gave it the seal of its approval. Who can say how 
 many American boys have received inspiration to courage 
 and patriotic sacrifice from these vigorous lines and have 
 thereafter sided with the Greek against the Turk? And a 
 country that gets all its boys ranged on the side of the Greek 
 and solid against the " unspeakable Turk " will not lack for 
 defenders when its own nationality is assailed. 
 
 Conservatism is fatal to poetry, for of all the arts poetrv 
 most needs a free atmosphere. All our great poets have been 
 lovers of liberty and have sympathized in the risings of 
 oppressed nationalities. The devil has written some good 
 music, I am told, and the beautiful art of painting has some- 
 times been pressed into his service, but he has never been 
 able to hire any one to write good poetry for him, at least not 
 in the English language. If poetry is slavish or reactionary 
 in spirit it ceases to be poetry. Coleridge, Shelley, Words- 
 worth in his youth, were all apostles of freedom. Byron 
 rises to the height of seriousness in his sympathy with the 
 struggle in Greece, and his death in her service goes far to 
 redeem a life of shallow cynicism. Robert Browning's and 
 Mrs. Browning's enthusiasm for the cause of Italian nation- 
 ality is another instance to prove that the poet draws his most 
 creative inspiration from a generous sympathy with the 
 oppressed. The dying Heine said : " Lay a sword on my 
 coffin and say that I was a soldier in the army of freedom." 
 It is true that there is no trace in the Shakespeare oflhe 
 democratic idea, but the idea had then no historic embodi- 
 ment, and those who mirror most perfectly the life of their 
 age look but a little way into the future. Even no.w, when 
 the time is pregnant with great social seminal principles, 
 when law is in many important bearings preverted, so that it 
 is no longer solely a protector, but sometimes an agent of 
 oppression and overripe conservatism, when we feel that 
 society has in many regards outgrown the law, when we recog- 
 nize that the great principle of democracy is about to take on 
 a new form in both of the Anglo-Saxon nations, there is no 
 one who can put into words the vague uneasiness of men, or 
 who can formulate even in philosophical language the prob-
 
 107 
 
 able outcome of forces whose presence and inevitable power 
 we all acknowledge. A great social principle is frequently so 
 different in its historical development from what the intellect 
 of the age conceives that it ought to be, it is so obscured in 
 its practical form by the passions and prejudices men draw 
 from the past, it is apparently so indifferent to the temporary 
 domination of evil forces, its feeble twilight is so often 
 obscured by the fogs of superstition, that the children of this 
 world say confidently that there is no sun. What wonder, 
 then, if even the children of light despair of the sun's rising. 
 But the great idea moves forward still, though the crests of 
 its waves be centuries, yes, tens of centuries, apart, and though 
 Thomas Carlyle may expend in profitless and negative scorn 
 the force that should have been given to an effort, however 
 humble, to elevate and meliorate society, and John Henry 
 Newman surrender his free will to an imperious organization, 
 and John Ruskin declare the past to be far better and more 
 beautiful than the present, and Alfred Tennyson hide his 
 head in his coronet and see in a survey of sixty years no pro- 
 gress in the world towards righteousness. There is nothing 
 more characteristic of the great principle of evolution than 
 that it has its long periods of incubation, when something 
 besides it or behind it, but greater than it, holds it in check 
 till the appointed time. But these periods are depressing to 
 the enthusiasm of humanity and react in countless ways on 
 our faith in the present, and make us forget that it is 
 our present and God's present. And thus it was that the poet 
 Halleck, though stirred by the struggle for freedom on classic 
 soil, did not thoroughly sympathize with the democratic spirit > 
 and failed, as so many Americans did then and do now, to 
 comprehend his country. I do not know to what political 
 party he belonged that is a matter of little consequence 
 but he was essentially a representative of the old-time gen- 
 tility. He even seems to have thought the monarchical form 
 of government superior to the republican. It is characteristic 
 of him that when he heard Thackeray's lecture on George IV., 
 he left the hall in indignation before the reading was con- 
 cluded, unwilling to hear the first gentleman in Europe sati-
 
 io8 
 
 rized. He was proud of his country, no doubt, and in his 
 poems on "Connecticut," and on "The Field of the grounded 
 Arms," it is plain that he regards it with affection and respect- 
 But as one may be a conscientious and earnest member of a 
 Christian church without taking up the underlying principles 
 of Christianity though no doubt a better man for the con- 
 nection so one may be an educated American without 
 entirely comprehending what that means. Thus Halleck's 
 Americanism is a different thing from Lowell's Americanism, 
 just as there is a difference between Cardinal Newman's 
 Christianity and that of the average believer. There is m 
 his treatment of the national theme a lack of earnestness and 
 philosophical insight which is Halleck's weakness. He does 
 not seem to have had the true sympathy with the masses. 
 But the common people are now humanity, and he who misses 
 the brotherhood of man has no message to this age. It is 
 idle to say that excellence in art does not depend on the sub- 
 ject treated. The subject acts on and influences the artist, 
 and keeps him in its own region of petty and graceful or of 
 noble thought. The quality of his work rises unconsciously 
 with the worth of his aim. Burns is a poet not more from 
 his music than from his broad communal sympathy. The 
 poet is a partizan, not a judicial officer; but he must be on 
 the right side. To the position of national poet Halleck can- 
 not aspire. If we could unite the virile qualities of Whitman 
 to the taste, melody, and elegance of Halleck, then we should 
 have the great national poet, whose words a million men 
 would carry in their hearts. 
 
 Halleck in his old age in this village must have been a fig- 
 ure at once pathetic and dignified. He seems to have 
 accepted his cramped circumstances with uncomplaining stoi- 
 cism. He found comfort in literature and in his memories, and 
 he is to be forgiven if he sometimes resorted to temporary 
 means of artificial forgetfulness. After his death his friends 
 and admirers raised a monument in your graveyard and a 
 monument in Central Park to his memory. If a portion of 
 the fund so expended could have been anticipated, it might 
 have given his old age the comforts to which a life of hard
 
 work entitled him, and his poems would have been a sufficient 
 memorial. This neglect of the poet by the contemporary 
 public until after his death had made recognition useless to 
 him, recalls Moore's forcible lines on the funeral of Sheridan : 
 
 " How proud they can press to the funeral array 
 
 Of the man whom they shunned in his sickness and sorrow; 
 For bailiff's shall take his last blanket to-day 
 
 Whose pall shall be borne up by nobles to-morrow.'* 
 
 A dignified, courteous gentleman of the old school not un- 
 frequently had a quality which poverty could not obscure. 
 Halleck never forgot that he was a gentleman. He seems to 
 have been more than merely courteous, which, indeed, is often 
 but a ceremonious habit. He was essentially and thoroughly 
 kindly. ' His unfailing, punctilious deference to women might 
 have resulted from the acquisition of traditionary manners in 
 his youth, but his kindness to children, the gentleness with 
 which he entered with them into their childish joys and sor- 
 rows, does not belong to the period of our fathers but to true 
 humanity in all periods. An example of geniality and urban- 
 ity is a valuable social influence in any community, but it is 
 an especially'valuable one in a New England village. For 
 the New Englander's most radical quality is reticence. He 
 has assimilated Burns' advice to 
 
 " Keek through every other man 
 Wi sharpened, slee inspection," 
 
 without letting the other man "keek" through him. We 
 have come to consider effusiveness as a mark of insincerity, 
 and we lose the educating force of social intercourse because 
 every man holds himself tenaciously secret. If a man speaks 
 without reserve we say, in the common phrase, that he is 
 " giving himself away," and so he is, for he gets no return 
 communication. An American crowd is slow to warm col- 
 lectively, though perhaps on that very account the heat is 
 more intense when it is really diffused. There is then no 
 flash in the pan but an explosion of giant powder. But indi- 
 vidually the New Englander is too reserved, even in youth, to 
 reach the Jull measure of social power to which his brains 
 entitle him. There was a set of men in the early years of this
 
 110 
 
 century, and of this class Halleck is a type, who cultivated 
 the art of conversation, who recognized the forms of social 
 intercourse to be a power perhaps not so important a factor 
 in the world as the Frenchman considers them, but, at least, 
 something which added materially to the pleasures and charms 
 of life. Now, the ease of communication brought about by 
 railroads, and the narrowing of thought and interests brought 
 about by the mechanical division of labor, the multiplication 
 of trifling reading matter brought about by the periodical 
 press, and the gradual segregation of society into classes 
 brought about by the unequal division of property, all tend to 
 weaken the neighborhood tie and to make the individual char- 
 acter less rich and original, and individual idiosyncracies ridic- 
 ulous in our eyes. So we find in Halleck and his contempo- 
 raries a geniality and urbanity which we lack now, which it 
 is pleasant to contemplate. The year 1825 must have been a 
 delightful time. Few modern conveniences had been in- 
 vented. Life was unscientific. There were no elective courses 
 in our colleges. Education was simple and it did not consist 
 in stuffing but in educing character. There was plenty for 
 every one to do, and an apparently unlimited field for expan- 
 sion. New England was inhabited by New Englanders, and 
 the fertile fields of Ohio and Illinois stood ready for the 
 younger generation eager to carve its fortune. The great 
 west lay conveniently, just beyond the state of New York. 
 The population was substantially homogeneous in blood and 
 faith and political temper. There was no Irish vote and no 
 German vote and no independent vote. Rural life was still 
 loved and appreciated. The home was more permanent than 
 it is now and was a more valued and central feature in life. 
 The age had a firm physical basis. Nervous prostration was 
 unknown. Doubt, uncertainty, unrest had not yet entered 
 deeply into the wholesome soul of the world. Intemperance 
 was, perhaps, more general, but it did not destroy the nervous 
 system then as it does now. Of course, that age had its own 
 hypocrites and quacks and defaulters humanity does not vary 
 much in its criminal crops but it had a simple, robust, idylic 
 quality which it is pleasant to find surviving in some of our
 
 Ill 
 
 old Connecticut towns like Guilford and Milford and Litch- 
 field and old Stratford. And that old-fashioned, provincial 
 quality we find in our poet, Fitz-Greene Halleck. 
 
 The temper of the age has changed. We feel a new en- 
 vironment at every point. The faith of the Puritans has 
 taken on a new phase. The sons of the Puritans have left 
 the old homesteads and the old habits. Life has become 
 complex, belief variegated, civilization luxurious, temper 
 cynical. We of this day pass through life like travelers in 
 luxurious parlor cars, whisked rapidly from starting point to 
 destination by machinery. The old leisurely fashion gave 
 men more time to become acquainted with their fellow trav- 
 elers, and to observe the scenery by the way, which after all, 
 is the true aim of life, as of any other journey. 
 
 However, it is useless to regret the sensible and rational 
 features of that unexciting life, or to wish that we could re- 
 produce them. The real merit of that age lay in the fact 
 that it was preparatory for the more ample days to come. 
 We waste our strength if we regret any one year, or repine 
 because our lot did not fall in a more hopeful time. But it is 
 still worse to fall into the mistake of thinking that our age is 
 essentially superior to that of our fathers, because it is an age 
 of more conveniences and luxuries. In so far as it is an age 
 of more humanity, so far it is a better age. But it is not a 
 more beautiful age. Chromo lithography, aniline dies, electric 
 lights, and nickel plate do not beautify life. Machinery can't 
 accomplish everything. Great things are done by simple 
 means. Better poetry has been written with a quill than 
 will ever flow from the intermittent geyser of a fountain pen. 
 Do not think this pessimistic, for in my mind at the moment 
 was Shakespeare's pen, which Heminge and Condell tell us 
 flowed with such facility that " we scarce received from him a 
 blot in his papers." 
 
 The work of our fathers was good in its day. It was preg- 
 nant with material progress. They left us greater historic 
 figures than Halleck's, but few more interesting ones than 
 that of this courteous gentleman of Guilford, the author of 
 " Marco Bozzaris."
 
 EXTRACTS 
 
 FROM HALLECK'S "CONNECTICUT." 
 
 READ BY 
 
 HON. LEWIS H. STEINER, M. D., OF BALTLMORE, MD. 
 
 [Dr. Steiner is son-in-law of Hon. Ralph D. Smith, the Historian of 
 
 Guilford.] 
 
 LADIES AND GENTLEMEN : 
 
 Of all those who lovingly claim to be children of Guilford 
 birth, of all those whom old Guilford proudly owns as her 
 children, no one is more widely known than the American 
 poet, Fitz-Greene Halleck. Wherever English poetry is 
 read, his lines occupy a high place in the esteem of those who 
 appreciate graceful rhyme or stirring martial rhythm. 
 
 Here, where he spent his earlier and later years, he learned 
 to appreciate to the fujl the sturdy peculiarities of his fellow 
 citizens, to discern the elements that made them good, loyal 
 citizens at home and distinguished men and woman abroad. 
 His views he embodied in lines, which, it is deemed fitting, 
 should be read on this memorable occasion. 
 
 I feel it no small honor to be asked to voice Halleck's 
 words to this assembly of natives and descendants of natives 
 of old Guilford. In body he lived among you. You guard 
 his mortal remains in your lovely Alderbrook Cemetery, but 
 his words belong to a larger army of admirers, and, as one of 
 them (not English but of German Reformation stock) from 
 a distant State, although bound by many a tender tie to your 
 Town, I now ask your attention to some stanzas on "CON- 
 NECTICUT " written by him, who was 
 
 " One of the few, the immortal names 
 That were not born to die."
 
 Still her gray rocks tower above the sea 
 That crouches at their feet, a conquered wave; 
 
 Tis a rough land of earth, and stone, and tree, 
 Where breathes no castled lord or cabined slave; 
 
 Where thoughts, and tongues, and hands are bold and free, 
 And friends will find a welcome, foes a grave; 
 
 And where none kneel, save when to Heaven they pray, 
 
 Nor even then, unless in their own way. 
 
 Theirs is a pure republic, wild, yet strong, 
 A ' fierce democracie," where all are true 
 
 To what themselves have voted right or wrong 
 And to their laws denominated blue; 
 
 If red, they might to Draco's code belong:) 
 A vestal state, which power could not subdue, 
 
 Nor promise win like her own eagle's nest, 
 
 Sacred the San Marino of the West. 
 
 in. 
 
 A justice of the pe'ace, for the time being, 
 
 They bow to, but may turn him out next year; 
 
 They reverence their priest, but disagreeing 
 In price or creed, dismiss him without fear; 
 
 They have a natural talent for forseeing 
 
 And knowing all things ; and should Park appear 
 
 From his long tour in Africa, to show 
 
 The Niger's source, they'd meet him with " we know." 
 
 They love their land, because it is their own, 
 And scorn to give aught other reason why; 
 
 Would shake hands with a king upon his throne, 
 And think it kindness to his majesty; 
 
 A stubborn race, fearing and flattering none. 
 Such are they nurtured, such they live and die; 
 
 All but a few apostates, who are meddling 
 
 With merchandise, pounds, shillings, pence, and peddling; 
 
 Or wandering through the Southern countries teaching 
 The ABC from Webster's spelling-book; 
 
 Gallant and godly, making love and preaching, 
 And gaining by what they call " hook and crook,"
 
 And what the moralists call over reaching, 
 
 A decent living. The Virginians look 
 Upon them with as favorable eyes 
 As Gabriel on the devil in paradise. 
 
 But these are but their outcasts. View them near 
 At home, where all their worth and pride is placed; 
 
 And there their hospitable fires burn clear, 
 
 And there the lowliest farmhouse hearth is graced 
 
 With manly hearts, in piety sincere, 
 
 Faithful in love, in honor stern and chaste, 
 
 In friendship warm and true, in danger brave. 
 
 Beloved in life, and sainted in the grave. 
 
 And minds have there been nurtured, whose control 
 
 Is felt even in their nation's destiny; 
 Men who swayed senates with a statesman's soul, 
 
 And looked on armies with a leader's eye; 
 Names that adorn and dignify the scroll, 
 
 Whose leaves contain their country's history, 
 And tales of love and war listen to one 
 Of the Green-Mountaineer the Stark of Bennington. 
 
 When on that field his band the Hessians fought, 
 Briefly he spoke before the fight began; 
 
 " Soldiers ! Those German gentlemen are bought 
 For four pounds eight and sevenpence per man, 
 
 By England's kin^ ; a bargain, as is thought. 
 
 Are we worth more ? Let's prove it now we can; 
 
 For we must beat them, boys, ere set of sun, 
 
 OR MARY STARR'S A WIDOW." It was done. 
 
 Hers are not Tempe's nor Arcadia's spring, 
 Nor the long summer of Cathayan vales, 
 
 The vines, the flowers, the air, the skies, that fling 
 Such wild enchantment o'er Boccaccio's tales 
 
 Of Florence and the Arno; yet the wing of 
 Life's best angel, Health, is on her gales 
 
 Through sun and snow; and in the autumn-time 
 
 Earth has no purer and no lovelier clime.
 
 X. 
 
 Her clear, warm heaven at noon the mist that shrouds 
 Her twilight hills her cool and starry eves, 
 
 The glorious splendor of her sunset clouds, 
 The rainbow beauty of her forest-leaves, 
 
 Come o'er the eye, in solitude and crowds, 
 Where'er his web of song her poet weaves; 
 
 And his mind's brightest vision but displays 
 
 The autumn scenery of his boyhood's days. 
 
 And when you dream of woman, and her love; 
 
 Her truth, her tenderness, her gentle power; 
 The maiden listening in the moonlight grove, 
 
 The mother smiling on her infant's bower; 
 Forms, features, worshipped while we breathe or move, 
 
 Be by some spirit of your dreaming hour 
 Borne, like Loretto's chapel, through the air 
 To the green land I sing, then wake, you'll find them there. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 And who were they, our fathers? In their veins 
 Ran the best blood of England's gentlemen; 
 
 Her bravest in the strife on battle plains, 
 Her wisest in the strife of voice and pen; 
 
 Her holiest, teaching, in her holiest fanes, 
 The lore that led to martyrdom; and when 
 
 On this side ocean slept their wearied sails, 
 
 And their toil-bells woke up our thousand hills and dales, 
 
 Shamed they their fathers? Ask the village-spires 
 Above their Sabbath-homes of praise and prayer; 
 
 Ask of their children's happy household-fires, 
 And happier harvest noons; ask summer's air. 
 
 Made merry by young voices, when the wires 
 Of their school-cages are unloosed, and dare 
 
 Their slanderers' breath to blight the memory 
 
 That o'er their graves is " growing green to see ! "
 
 Beneath thy Star, as one of the THIRTEEN, 
 
 Land of my lay ! through many a battle's night 
 
 Thy gallant men stepped steady and serene, 
 To that war-music's stern and strong delight, 
 
 Where bayonets clinched above the trampled green, 
 Where sabres grappled in the ocean fight; 
 
 In siege, in storm, on deck or rampart, there 
 
 They hunted the wolf Danger to his lair, 
 
 And sought and won sweet Peace, and wreaths for Honor's hair! 
 
 And with thy smiles, sweet Peace, came woman's bringing 
 
 The Eden-sunshine of her welcome kiss, 
 And lovers' flutes, and children's voices singing 
 
 The maiden's promised, matron's perfect bliss, 
 And heart and home-bells blending with their singing 
 
 Thank-offerings borne to holier worlds than this, 
 And the proud green of Glory's laurel-leaves, 
 And gold, the gift to Peace, of Plenty's summer sheaves.
 
 GUILFORD AND MADISON IN LITERATURE. 
 
 BY 
 
 HENRY P. ROBINSON, OF GUILFORD. 
 
 [Mr. Robinson is a descendant of Thomas Robinson, 1666, and Rev. 
 Henry Whitfield, 1639.] 
 
 We draw our lineage in literature from the great era in 
 English letters, the era of Bacon, Shakespeare, Milton. Our 
 first writer, Henry Whitfield, a native of Mortlake in Surrey, 
 born in 1597, was contemporary with " King" Elizabeth, rare 
 Ben Jonson, Sir Thomas Brown. When Whitfield, a gradu- 
 ate of Oxford, was ordained in 1618, the slab was just laid 
 down (1616) over Shakespeare's grave; a little later Milton, 
 fair and graceful, was " the lady " at Christ College, Cam- 
 bridge (1625) and soon after Whitfield returned from New 
 England (1650), Sir Isaac Newton was a schoolboy, flying 
 kites by night with lighted paper lanterns attached to frighten 
 the natives of Lincolnshire. 
 
 Guilford was born with a book in her hand, for the 
 leader of the Guilford colony, Reverend Henry Whitfield, 
 " preacher of God's word at Ockley in Surrey," had published 
 in 1634 a second edition of " Some Helpes to stirre up to 
 Christian Duties." 
 
 These are a little bundle of sermonettes, dedicated to Lord 
 Brooke, full of quaint conceits and poesies, yet simple, search- 
 ing and sympathetic. He draws a minature of the world, true 
 for all time : 
 
 "The world is as a great Ant or Emit Hill, where there 
 are multitudes of those busie creatures, carrying and recarry- 
 ing strawes, stubble and other such luggage and every one 
 busie in doing something and intent to adde and bring to the 
 heape : So in this world there is a mighty and general busi-
 
 nesse, an earnest trudging about, a continued solicitousnesse, 
 plotting and working upon the face of the earth : The Time- 
 server is busie to fit his sailes to every wiijd, marks what is 
 in grace and fashion with the times, and studies how he may 
 please the most. The deepe and clung-headed politician, who 
 dwels, many times, the next door to Atheisme, is busie in 
 wheeling about his owne ends, is dark in his ways and usually 
 like a boatman looks one way and rowes another. The Am- 
 bitious man puts on Absolon's behavior, is busie in seeking 
 applause and respect and how he may be carried aloft, as a 
 feather, upon the breath of men. The Voluptuous man is 
 busie to draw out the quintessence of all sinnes and vanities ; 
 to sucke the sweet out of them to array himself like a child 
 of Paradise and to have his part in all the pleasures of nature." 
 
 In 1651-52 a series of letters, gathered up by Whitfield on 
 his way to England, were published in London, addressed by 
 Mayhew, Eliot and others " To the Parliament and Council 
 of State in England," concerning Gospel work among the 
 Indians in New England. Whitfield wrote an introduction to 
 these letters, entitled "The light appearing more and more 
 unto the perfect day ; " he wrote also a conclusion, entitled 
 " Strength out of weakness, or a glorious manifestation of the 
 further progress of the gospel amongst the Indians." 
 
 He says : " And now the way being cleared, I proceed to 
 make my humble request to your honors respecting the work 
 among the Indians, and as you have given it feet so you 
 would give it wings that it may get above all difficulties which 
 may be cast in the way. Truly the work is honorable and 
 worthy of your care and inmost affections and to be laid in 
 your bosomes, that it may feel the warmth and influence of 
 your favor and best respects ; it tending so much to the good 
 of the souls of these poor wild creatures, multitudes of them 
 being under the power of Satan and going up and downe with 
 the chains of darknesse, rattling at their heels." Mr. Whit- 
 field, returning to England, settled as a pastor in Winchester, 
 where so many royal folk are buried, the soil is said to be 
 composed of the dust of kings and queens, and in the fall of 
 1657 he gave his own body to its sacred earth.
 
 Reverend John Higginson, minister in Guilford, 1641-1659 
 [born in Claybrook, Leicester, 1616, deceased Dec. 9, 1708,] 
 published an election sermon (1663) and other discourses; 
 also "An attestation to the Church History of New England 
 by Cotton Mather," (the famous Magnalia) which was printed 
 in the introduction. I quote from it the noble inscription to 
 Cotton Mather translated from the Latin, dated Salem, Janu- 
 ary 25, 1697. 
 
 " O venerable Mather, loved of God, 
 
 Rejoice to see that where thy feet have trod, 
 A blessed train of Christian sons are seen 
 
 All pressing on to be where thou hast been. 
 God grant that endless be the holy line 
 
 Of those who love and do his work, divine! 
 Thou, Cotton, shining from such heavenly heights, 
 
 Amid a brotherhood of kindred lights, 
 Follow thy sires, whom God hath guided home, 
 
 Thyself a morning-star to those who yet shall come." 
 
 Reverend Joseph Eliot, son of the apostle [born Roxbury, 
 Mass., Dec. 20, 1638; Harvard College, 1658; deceased May 
 24, 1694], came into the pastorate in 1664. I quote from a 
 letter of Joseph to his brother Benjamin of Roxbury: 
 
 , May 18, 1664. 
 
 Dear Brother: Yours I received and thought on. The question is, how 
 to live in this world so as to live in heaven? It is hard to keep the helm 
 up among so many cross winds and eddies and outland and boarding of 
 creatures as we meet withal upon this sea of glass and fire. 
 Creature smiles stop and intice away the affections from Jesus Christ. 
 Creature frowns encompass and tempestuate the spirit, that it thinks it 
 doth well to be angry. Both ways, grace is a loser. I make 
 
 best way in a low gale. A high spirit and a high sail together will be 
 dangerous. Therefore, I prepare to live low. My way is not to cast be- 
 forehand, but to work with God by the day. 
 
 Pray for your own soul, pray for Jerusalem, and pray hard for your poor 
 brother. J. E." 
 
 Reverend John Cotton, son of the famous John, who 
 " loved to sweeten his mouth with a piece of Calvin before 
 going to sleep," spent some uncertain time in Guilford about 
 1660. He had the wit of a mocking bird to catch a language, 
 and was linguist enough to pray in Indian at his Indian lec- 
 tures, like Roger Williams, who was an excellent Indian
 
 I2O 
 
 scholar. Mr. Cotton's more noticeable and unique literary 
 work was in aiding the apostle Eliot to correct the second 
 edition of his Indian Bible (1663). [Born Plymouth, Mass., 
 March 15, 1639-40. Harvard College 1657, died Charleston, 
 S. C., Sept. 18, 1699.] Samuel Hoadly [born Guilford, Conn., 
 Sept. 30, 1643,] educated at Edinburgh and at King James* 
 college there, published The Natural Method of Teaching 
 (1698), which went through eleven editions before 1773; also 
 an edition of Phsedrus, with notes, and one other school book 
 of grammatical purpose [London, 1683]. He was for some 
 years a teacher in Kent and a clergyman without a benefice, 
 and died master of the public school in Norwich, England, 
 where he is buried with his wife in St. Luke's chapel in the 
 cathedral. He was also author of two bishops of the English 
 Church; one of whom, Bishop Benjamin Hoadly, published 
 seven of his father's Latin letters to Graevius of Saxony, a 
 celebrated teacher of the sons of lords, princes and kings. 
 
 We come now to " a man of pretie parts," of whom, if we 
 are not proud, our stinting humility will 'be the greater sin. 
 Rev. Jared Eliot, son of Rev. Joseph (born Guilford Novem- 
 ber 7, 1685 ; Yale College 1706, and Fellow of Yale; de- 
 ceased April 22, 1763), was a true son of our soil, who 
 literally grappled with our Guilford ground. We shall please to 
 remember him for this and for his pastorly " Essays upon 
 Field Husbandry in New England " (printed and sold by T. 
 Green, N. London, 1748; also published entire by Edes & 
 Gill, Queen street, Boston, 1760). 
 
 These six essays, written at Killingworth for winter evening 
 entertainments (1747-1758), passed through several editions, 
 circulated in England, and Benjamin Franklin showed his 
 wisdom by sending for fifty copies of the first essay. 
 
 Let us read from them : "The low, sunken lands are of 
 three kinds, viz.: Thick swamp, boggy meadow and smooth, 
 even shaking meadow. This last is called cranberry marsh. 
 I began last fall (1747) to drain another meadow of forty acres 
 up in Guilford woods. This was a shaking meadow ; a man 
 standing upon it might shake the ground several rods round 
 him. It seemed to be only a strong sward of grass roots laid
 
 121 
 
 over a soft mud of the consistence of pancake batter. There 
 is reason to believe that the shaking meadows have been 
 formerly beaver ponds. The meadow was deemed so poor 
 that none would take it up. I was pitied as being about to 
 waste a great deal of money, but they comforted themselves 
 that if I spent it unprofitably others that stood in need of it 
 would get it. They are now of another opinion. I ditched 
 it, the ditch serving as a fence, and then sowed red clover, 
 foul meadow grass, English spear and herd grass. The cost 
 of reclaiming was twenty pounds. If life and health be con- 
 tinued I design to try liquorice roots, barley, Cape Breton 
 wheat, cotton, indigo seed and wood for dyeing ; as, also, 
 watermelon seed, which came originally from Arch-Angel, in 
 Russia. * * * I found at my farm at Guilford a sort of 
 shell sand equal to good dung. It has produced five crops 
 and is not yet spent. How long it will last we do not 
 know." 
 
 In the sixth essay, after much discourse about the mulberry 
 tree, which he recommends for silk culture, this man of the 
 " chymical brain " sits down under the expectant shade of the 
 mulberry and sentimentalizes as follows : 
 
 " There is one thing further that may be an inducement to 
 plant these trees, as such groves are proper places for retire- 
 ment, study and meditation. * * * The loneliness of a 
 grove, the solemn shade, the soft murmur of the air in the 
 tree tops, all conspire to soothe our passions, calm the pertur- 
 bation of the mind, recover our fleeting, wandering thoughts 
 and fix them on proper objects. Here is true pleasure and 
 serenity beyond all that pomp 'and noise can give. Surely it 
 is not without foundation that in all ages and countries trees 
 and shady groves have been the favorite subjects of poets, 
 both heathen and divine. It is needless and it would be end- 
 less to recite what has been written on this darling subject." 
 
 Mr. Eliot published many sermons, essays and books, was 
 fellow of the Royal Society and corresponding member of the 
 London Society of Arts, and corresponded with Franklin, 
 Bishop Berkeley, President Stiles, John Bartram, the Quaker 
 naturalist, and others of note. His letters in manuscript are 
 in the Yale University Library.
 
 122 
 
 The cloak, that Jared Eliot had swung hither and yon over 
 our shaking meadows, fell upon the sedentary shoulders of 
 Reverend Samuel Johnson, his pupil, our great " studie- 
 man ; " first president of Columbia College,* professor of 
 belles lettres and rhetoric ; a linguist, who could think in 
 Hebrew and with actual scholarly enthusiasm enough to wish 
 to set up the study of Hebrew in America. And how it would 
 have delighted Moses and the children of Israel to see this 
 little slip of a Hebrew grammar, which he prepared for that 
 purpose [ist Edition 1767]. 
 
 Doctor Johnson brought out anonymously in 1743 (2d ed.), 
 "An Introduction to the Study of Philosophy, exhibiting a 
 general view of all the arts and sciences." I find in it a 
 mellifluous definition of poetry, thus: 
 
 "Poetry is a polite, lively and beautiful description of either 
 persons, thing or facts, whether real or imaginary, with an 
 elevation and dignity of thought, and a kind of enthusiasm of 
 the soul, attended with the advantages of numbers and har- 
 mony and every kind of ornament, that language is capable 
 of; by means of which, it brightens and enlivens the imagina- 
 tion, raises and enkindles the whole soul, while it fills it with 
 the most profitable instruction, attended with the most ex- 
 quisite pleasure and delight." 
 
 In 1746 Doctor Johnson published anonymously "Ethices 
 Elementa, or the First Principles of Moral Philosophy," dedi- 
 cated to Bishop Berkeley and printed by Benjamin Franklin. 
 I take from it the following quiz : 
 
 " Let therefore, every one, in order to the right knowledge 
 of himself and his duty and happiness, thus seriously reflect 
 and inquire concerning himself: I. What am I? II. How 
 came I to be what I am ? III. For what end was I made and 
 have my being? IV. What ought I immediately to do and 
 be in order to answer the end of my being? V. Whether I 
 am what I ought to be? If not, VI. what ought I to do as a 
 means in order to be and do what I ought and in order finally 
 to answer the end of my Being? " 
 
 * A son of Dr. Johnson was afterward president of this college (1791-1800), and still later 
 Dr. William Harris, a descendant from Rev. Henry Whitfield, held the presidency for eighteen 
 years, (1811-1829).
 
 123 
 
 These were the days when it is said every ambitious clergy- 
 man in New England of a literary turn wrote a catechism, 
 until there were some three hundred of them extant. 
 
 The full mention of Johnson's works would make a biblio- 
 graphy of them. He was life through 'a painful student' and 
 a writer so prolific, we may say of him what George III said 
 to his English namesake, "that he had written enough, if he 
 had not written so well." 
 
 Rev. Thomas Ruggles used to say, a little tartly, from con- 
 troversial reasons, " that Dr. Johnson was always of the opin- 
 ion of the last][book he read"; by which it would seem that 
 his temper was rather sympathetic than disputative ; in con- 
 versation he was very social, instructive, agreeable ; much of 
 the gentleman, according to the diary of Doctor Stiles. 
 Bishop Berkeley, his friend and correspondent pronounced 
 him "one of the finest wits in America." He corresponded 
 with Linnaeus, also with his great protagonist, the king of 
 English letters, Boswells Johnson, alive. [Born Guilford, 
 October 14, 1696, Yale College 1714, deceased January 6, 
 1772]. 
 
 Artillery seems to have been an early military arm of Guil- 
 ford and a general must once have been hid here in a parson, 
 as appears from a sermon, delivered by Rev. Thomas Rug- 
 gles, Junior, to an artillery company at Guilford, May 25, 
 1736, upon "The Usefulness and Expedience of Souldiers 
 as discovered by Reason and Experience and countenanced 
 and supported by the Gospel." [Printed and sold by T. 
 Green, N. London, 1737]. 
 
 I quote from it : " It is not enough that they understand 
 the Exercise of the Gun or Spear or other Military Instru- 
 ment : to brandish the Sword and conduct themselves grace- 
 fully in every part of exercise. 'Tis not eno' that they un- 
 derstand the words of Command and know how to March 
 regularly; keep their Ranks and Files. But they should 
 Obey the Commands of their Officers chearfully and under- 
 stand the several Beats of the Drum, that great warlike 
 Instrument; they should learn the reviving and animating 
 sound of the shrill Trumpet, that noble and reviving sound;
 
 124 
 
 the Trumpet, that great Resemblance of the Alarum to the 
 final Judgment. They should also learn how to Charge their 
 enemies successfully, how to Besiege our enemies, to Batter 
 down or Scale their walls, Break their Ramparts and force 
 them to Surrender. * * * * Besides, I can't but think 
 it part of the Business of Souldiers to understand the ways 
 of Fighting by Sea. * * Boarding their Enemies and 
 
 Mastering their Opposers, together with heaving of Bombs, 
 those Terrible Instruments of Destruction, and all other parts 
 of that way of warring." So the good man heaves his bombs, 
 words luckily, though "horribly stuffed with epithets of war." 
 
 Mr. Ruggles published several sermons, and left the manu- 
 script history of Guilford (to 1769) which has since been 
 variously printed. [He was born in Guilford, Nov. 27, 1704, 
 Yale College 1723, and Fellow of Yale, and died Nov. 19, 
 1770]. 
 
 Reverend Jonathan Todd, pastor of the Second Church, 
 East Guilford [born New Haven, March 20, 1713, Yale Col- 
 lege 1732, deceased February 24, 1791,] published an elec- 
 tion sermon of May 11, 1749), upon "Civil Rulers, the Min- 
 isters of God for good to men; or the divine original and 
 authority of civil government asserted;" also two funeral dis- 
 courses on the death of Rev. Thomas Ruggles, junior, deliv- 
 ered in the First Society on the Sabbath after his decease, 
 Nov. 19, 1770. 
 
 The Baldwin family of North Guilford has done literary 
 work above the common grade. Thus Abraham Baldwin, 
 Senator from Georgia, whither he had removed, wrote the 
 charter of the University of Georgia, of which he was presi- 
 dent; and as member of the Convention [it is said] prepared 
 the draft of the National Constitution of 1787. 
 
 " His memory needs no marble: 
 
 His country is his monument, 
 
 Her constitution his greatest work." 
 
 [Born November, 6 1754, Yale College 1772, he died March 
 4. 1807.] 
 
 A sister, Ruth Baldwin [1756], was wife of Joel Barlow, the 
 author and publicist; of whom it is said " she was three
 
 125 
 
 months learning to be graceful," so as to be presented at the 
 French Napoleonic Court, to which Mr. Barlow was minis- 
 ter. But this is rather a playful North Guilford thrust at the 
 scrupulosity of French manners. I had hoped to find, in the 
 absence of literary remains by Madame Barlow, that she was 
 the author of the hasty pudding, that was the avowed motive 
 of the pudding-poem by Mr. Barlow. But the pudding was 
 made by the pretty maid some Nanette of a Savoyard inn. 
 
 About these days (1785), with an abandon and let-go that 
 is unlike her, Guilford seems to have fallen into some fit of 
 frivolity. Accordingly, Elijah Norton, a man raised up for 
 the occasion, issued a bull against fools, entitled " Fools 
 in Their Folly" (published by Collier & Copp, at Litchfield, 
 1785). This appears to be rather a buncombe sermon, 
 plainly spoken or published to Litchfield, but covertly 
 addressed to Guilford, against " pleasures, sports and plays," 
 against " laughter and mirth," against " evening street halloo- 
 ing," and other effervescening of animal spirits. 
 
 Colonel Rufus Norton (born North Branford, August 9, 
 1756; deceased 1812), a soldier of the Revolution and a 
 teacher of some note here, was a man of deep religious feel- 
 ing, which expressed itself freely in verse. He left a volume 
 of unpublished poems of graceful expression, consisting 
 mainly of hymns, divine songs, reflections, lamentations, com- 
 plaints and prayers. These are severely introspective and 
 gloomy and full of religious melancholy, which we should 
 attribute reproachfully to the times if we did not see in our 
 own day disease of the emotions diligently cultivated by 
 our own modes of thought. 
 
 I quote from a "divine song ": 
 
 " While crowds of blind mortals this world are pursuing 
 
 And anxiously toiling to make themselves great, 
 I see them, with sorrow, descending to ruin, 
 And equally dread their example and fate. 
 
 This world is naught else than a splendid delusion, 
 A scene of vexation, of pain and confusion; 
 Affording no real delight in conclusion, 
 So hapless is man in his temporal state."
 
 126 
 
 In her time in England (1723), Mary Wortley Montague 
 declares " making verses is almost as common as taking 
 snuff, and you know one cannot refuse reading and taking a 
 pinch." In New England it is said to have become much 
 more common, since there were some who did not take snuff. 
 Much of this common-as-snuff writing found its way, very 
 properly, into the graveyards, where not so properly " our an- 
 cestors seem to have reserved their witticisms principally 
 for tombstones and funerals." This style of literature has 
 been more quaintly and quietly developed in North Guilford, 
 from whose epitaphs of the eighteenth century I quote : 
 
 1 Passengers, survey our Age, 
 Engrav'd upon this mold'ring pag e 
 
 Vew what is Exchang'd away 
 
 For blooming Youth, these beds of cla*. 
 
 2 Here lies a. friend who did intend 
 
 This zion up to Rear 
 But cruel Death did stop his breath 
 & would no longer spare. 
 
 3 He like a flower is cut down, 
 
 Death nipt him in his prime; 
 That we mite se the vanity 
 
 And shortness of our time. 
 Our youthful age to be compar'd 
 
 Unto a flower in June. 
 In the morning it shines fresh and fair 
 
 And's dead before 'tis noon. 
 
 4 Under this Stone lies a dear one, 
 
 Who was a pleasent flower, 
 Whose Dust God keeps, whilst that she sleeps 
 
 Untill ye Rifein'd hour. 
 Then will our Lord with Sov'n word 
 
 His own Dear Children Raise; 
 Teach them high to Glorify 
 
 With Songs of Endless Praise. 
 
 Reverend Doctor John Eliot of East Guilford, grandson of 
 the " worshipful " Jared, (born Killingworth August 24, 
 1768; Yale College 1786, and Fellow of Yale; deceased 
 December 17, 1824), published numerous discourses, among
 
 127 
 
 them an election sermon, delivered before the Governor and 
 the Honorable Legislature May 10, 1810, on "The Gracious 
 Presence of God, the Highest Felicity and Security of Any 
 People." This was a tall, thin and slender man, his legs 
 encased in black stockings and small clothes and his head 
 carried in abroad-brimmed hat. He was polite and scholarly, 
 shrewd and wise. 
 
 Reverend Aaron Button (native of Watertown, Conn., May 
 21, 1780; Yale College 1803, and Fellow of Yale; deceased 
 June, 1849 >)> published a sermon, delivered before the Con- 
 necticut Society for the Promotion of Good Morals, October 
 18, 1815. He maintains the wisdom of executing existing 
 laws and declares " it is easier to subdue sprouts than to root 
 up sturdy oaks." He himself was a sturdy oak, whose roots 
 ran deep into our Guilford earth and branched upward into a 
 noble family tree. 
 
 Reverend Doctor David Dudley Field (born in East Guil- 
 ford, 1781 ; Yale College, 1802 ; and deceased 1867,) published 
 several books of local htetory; a statistical account of Middle- 
 sex county, 1819; a history of Middletown and of Berkshire 
 county, and of Pittsfield, Mass., with the Brainerd genealogy 
 and sermons. 
 
 I quote from his notes on Rev. Henry Whitfield's church, 
 dated Ockley, England, Sept. 3, 1848: 
 
 " I attended church, morning and evening, at Ockley. It 
 was affecting to me to attend church there, because the prin- 
 cipal settler and patron of my native town, Guilford, preached 
 the gospel there more than two centuries ago; because from 
 that parish and vicinity about forty colonists, followed him 
 into the American wilderness from attachment to his holy 
 and faithful ministry, and because from his disinterested 
 public spirit, his pious self-denying zeal sacrifices, instruction 
 and example, great privileges and blessings have come to the 
 people of Guilford. The church is strong, built with stone 
 and consists of a nave and chancel. The ten commandments 
 are over the communion table, which is neatly ruled in." 
 
 John P. Foote (a native of Guilford, born June 26, 1783; 
 deceased 1867), wrote the biography of his honored brother, 
 Samuel E. Foote (Cincinnati, 1860), and a history of the
 
 128 
 
 schools of Cincinnati, Ohio, (1855). The biography has much 
 suggestiveness of manly character and is exceptionally robust 
 reading. The History of the Schools of Cincinnati, a neat 
 illustrated octavo, tells the story of one of the noblest efforts 
 for higher education made in our land. The book is a treasure 
 of practical ideas with discussions on matters permanently 
 related to education. 
 
 The appearance of Fitz-Greene Halleck in 1790 marks an 
 era in our history of letters; when out of the restful serenity 
 of village life, the speechful power of hill and plain, the 
 waving elms and shadowy maples, the heapy mounds on 
 Guilford Green with the roar and dash of the sea upon the 
 dull and scraggy land, there rose up this figure of the poet, 
 who sang so well and tunefully, that all the nation listened. 
 
 What was there here in 1805-10 to turn a merchant's clerk 
 into a poet ? There are some indications of a certain cul- 
 mination at that time of excellences of character and gifts of 
 spirit and mind that were a factor in the birth and breeding 
 of the poet. Of these, there remain only Sarah's* eyes and 
 her spirited wit, that sparkles still charmingly to-day. Then, 
 verses of social gallantry, verses further, indicative of a new 
 and finer fancy, were written, stimulated by the spirited 
 activity of the new century. Under the more impelling in- 
 fluence and larger life of the metropolis, Halleck pursued his 
 career, until he had secured a permanent place among the 
 poets of our first national era. We ourselves have seen him 
 in his declining years, when the gaiety and fire of youth were 
 mellowed in the serene benignity of age. We have heard 
 his voice with its cultured cadence and impressive emphasis. 
 We have been charmed by his conversational ease and full- 
 ness, and have listened to his reminiscences of men and 
 things belonging like himself to an older social world that 
 was passing away. We see still the surtouted, pliant figure 
 of this gifted man, moving with gentle bearing through our 
 streets, giving us the cue of courtesy while lifting his hat 
 with kindly grace to all; so he has left an impression of 
 humanity that has endeared the poet and the man to our 
 memory. 
 
 *Mrs. Sarah Redfield Todd.
 
 129 
 
 George Hill (born in Guilford, Jan. 29, 1796; Yale College, 
 1816; deceased Dec. 15, 1871,) is well remembered; a man of 
 light figure and polite bearing, who looks out shyly as he 
 passes by, dark-eyed and gentle. He was a poet of much 
 natural grace and elegance. His volume of short poems, 
 published by D. Appleton & Co., passed its third edition in 
 1871. These are classical and finished in form, and to some 
 extent, autobiographical. Many, and those in his best vein, 
 have a strain of gentle sadness, that requires in the reader a 
 special sympathy of understanding, not always at the reader's 
 command. Classic lands, religious devotion and nature are 
 the general motives of his fancy, treated with refined and 
 chastened spirit. " The Ruins of Athens," " Love of Spiritual 
 Beauty," "yEgean Vespers" and the "Maiden's Song to the 
 Violets" have special merit. The longer poem, "Idlings 
 with Nature," shows nicety of observation and has marked 
 excellence, much local reminiscence and scenic description, 
 graceful pictures of our own scenery, rock, stream and wood, 
 and their shy populace. 
 
 I quote a single short poem, " The Fall of the Oak," an 
 autumn scene: 
 
 " A glorious tree is the oak ! 
 He has stood for a thousand years, 
 Has stood and frowned 
 On the woods around 
 Like a king among his peers. 
 As round their king they stand, so now, 
 
 As the flowers their pale leaves fold, 
 
 The tall trees around him stand, arrayed 
 
 In their leaves of purple and gold. 
 
 The autumn sun looks kindly down, 
 But the frost is on the lea, 
 
 And sprinkles the horn 
 
 Of the owl at morn, 
 As she hies to the old oak tree. 
 
 Not a leaf is stirred, 
 
 Not a sound is heard, 
 Save the thump of the thresher's flail, 
 
 The low winds sigh 
 
 Or the distant cry 
 Of the hound on the fox's trail.
 
 130 
 
 By wild thorn-brake and brook-marge green, 
 Winding his way, the woodman's seen; 
 
 Till lost in the dewy gloom 
 That shrouds the hill, 
 Where few and chill 
 
 The struggling sunbeams come; 
 Where the last flower scents the frosty air; 
 
 And hark ! o'er hight and hollow, 
 As the partridge whirrs from his leafy lair, 
 
 His strokes, the echoes follow. 
 
 Like a ship at sea, 
 Rocks the old oak tree. 
 
 Through the folds of his gorgeous vest, 
 You may see him shake 
 And the night owl break 
 
 With a hoot from his leafy crest. 
 
 She will come, but to find him gone from where 
 He stood at the glimpse of day; 
 
 Like a cloud 'that peals, as it melts in air, 
 He has passed, with a crash, away ! 
 
 Though the spring in green, and the frost in gold 
 No more his limbs attire, 
 
 The wild sea wave 
 
 He shall mount and brave 
 The blast and the battle-fire; 
 Shall spread his white wings to the wind 
 And thunder on the deep, 
 
 As he thundered ere 
 
 His bow was bare, 
 On the high and stormy steep." 
 
 Reverend Abraham Chittenden Baldwin, a man of excellent 
 Baldwin parts, (born North Guilford, April 26, 1804 ; Bowdoin 
 College, 1827 ; deceased July, 1887 ;) published a number of 
 sermons and sketches as of Joel Barlow ; also a prize essay, 
 entitled " Letters to a Christian Slaveholder" (Boston, 1857). 
 
 Ralph Dunning Smyth was a native of Southbury, Conn., 
 (born October 28, 1804; Yale College, 1827; deceased Septem- 
 ber 11, 1874). The writings of Mr. Smyth especially appeal 
 to us, for he, beyond all others, has preserved our past and 
 done a work, let us confess, which only those who have mel- 
 lowed, or are mellowing, with years can justly value ; a work 
 that belongs to the humanities of letters, though it brings no
 
 noisy and moneyed fame. His genealogy of Guilford families 
 and History of Guilford, this published from his manuscripts, 
 with additions, in 1877; his early record of Yale College, down 
 to 1767, which was the foundation of Professor F. B. Dexter's 
 more extended annals ; these, left in beautiful manuscript 
 form, represent, in part, his literary labors. Mr. Smyth main- 
 tained correspondence and acquaintance with native and for- 
 eign antiquaries and scholars, among whom he was a well 
 known authority. 
 
 There are always touches of pathos in early references to 
 the first settlers, as in this passage, which I quote from Mr. 
 Smyth's record of Rev. Henry Whitfield : 
 
 "Various and contradictory indeed were the reports which 
 came back from those who had hitherto ventured their lives 
 and fortunes in that distant land. Many accounts from New 
 England were painful and dreary, but others were more satis- 
 factory and hopeful. They spoke, indeed, of present priva- 
 tion, of bitter suffering and frequent deaths, before which 
 many of the nobler and gentler spirits were passing away. 
 Still, they were prophetic of a better future and promised 
 eventually liberty and freedom to worship God both for them- 
 selves and their posterity in the land of their exile." 
 
 Full portraits, even pen pictures, of our Guilford and Mad- 
 ison writers would present some notable figures. 
 
 Thus, Mr. Smyth was a man of distinguished mien, with a 
 certain majesty of form and feature and that full cast of coun- 
 tenance which we observe in the marked men of an era, and 
 which we see, wherever the unusual exigencies of life, gener- 
 ation after generation, have forced their way into the physical 
 and facial expression. He was of judicial and scholarly aspect, 
 and kindly, attentive manner, with voice expressive, resonant 
 and toneful; his tall form, slightly inclined and sometimes 
 wrapt in an air of thoughtful abstraction, he moved briskly 
 across the Guilford green, a strong, familiar figure here for 
 nearly fifty years. 
 
 Charles Wyllys Elliott (Guilford, May 27, 1817; deceased 
 August 23, 1883 ;) published, through Charles Scribner & 
 Company, his most valuable work in two volumes : The
 
 132 
 
 History of New England from A. D. 986 to 1776. This was 
 also brought out by Triibner and Co., London. The avowed 
 object is " to trace the growth of ideas and principles in the 
 development of man in New England." The book is rather 
 a curiosity-shop of history and illustrates with painful fidelity 
 all that is monstrous and peculiar in the earlier annals of the 
 colonies. Let us not think these things formed the main cur- 
 rent and business of New England life, though they rose like 
 froth and scum upon its troubled surface. The common im- 
 moralities may be charged off-hand to the ignorant and 
 vicious, in days of fondness for magnifying iotas of evil ; while 
 the Quaker persecutions, the fussy contentions of faith, the 
 slaveries and the witchcrafts, form decidedly the higher 
 graded criminal record of the professedly most virtuous, 
 devout and intelligent. In 1876 Mr. Elliott published, 
 through James R. Osgood & Company, Boston, the Book of 
 American Interiors ; a broad folio with illustrations and de- 
 signs of luxurious dining halls, well-booked libraries and bric- 
 a'-brac-ed studios in various parts of the country. In 1878 D. 
 Appleton & Company brought out his last work on Pottery 
 and Porcelain ; a handsome octavo, richly illustrated and his- 
 torical. 
 
 The preface suggests a differentiation, that belongs to rather 
 an advanced condition, not merely of means but of personal 
 culture and enrichment, that would be of infinite service to 
 the retired merchant, or business man, provided he has not 
 neglected his education nor spent his enthusiasm ; it declares: 
 
 " I would like to remind the reader that there are a few, 
 who have money enough for all reasonable wants and who do 
 not care to waste time and life in getting more money, for 
 which they have no special uses. These persons find a peren- 
 nial occupation in the study, the comparison, the purchasing, 
 the collecting cf all that, which will illustrate their subject of 
 study. * * * I hold that whatever makes home inter- 
 
 esting, beautiful or useful, is, or should be, interesting, beau- 
 tiful or useful to all the world. We may well ask, when we 
 go to a house, " What have they there to tell us ; what to 
 show us ? What have they collected to interest, to please, to
 
 instruct?" He then takes up man, as " the only cooking ani- 
 mal," and traces his history by the way of pottery and porce- 
 lain from the earliest to the present times. He tells for a 
 quaint bit that "a belief still exists in Silesia, that there is a 
 mountain, out of which, cups and jugs spring spontaneously, 
 as the mushrooms shoot from the moist soil of the plain." 
 
 Mr. Elliott published also "Cottages and Cottage Life" 
 (1848), "Glimpses of the Supernatural" (1852), "San Domingo 
 and Its Hero" and " Remarkable Characters and Places in the 
 Holy Land" (1868). He was a member of the New York, 
 Ohio and Connecticut Historical Societies, lectured before the 
 Lowell Institute of Boston, contributed to the North Amer- 
 ican Revieiv, and wrote much on the recent labor movements 
 of the day. He came of a family famous for personal beauty. 
 As a man he was eccentric, original, genial, humane, compan- 
 ionable, attractive and interesting. 
 
 Reverend Doctor S. W. S. Dutton of New Haven (born in 
 Guilford March 14, 1814; Yale College, 1833; deceased Janu- 
 ary 26, 1866;) published numerous discourses, historical and 
 biographical, with contributions to the Congregational Quar- 
 terly and the New Englander, as on " Slavery and the Bible, 
 Slavery and the Church, Slavery and Infidelity" (the New 
 Englander, September, 1857,); also a sermon on "The Fath- 
 ers of New England, Religion Their Ruling Motive in Their 
 Emigration." His writings illustrate the humane and gen- 
 erous temper of the man. 
 
 Reverend Samuel Fiske of Madison (a native of Shel- 
 bourne, Mass., July 23, 1828; Amherst College, 1848;) died in 
 the army May 22, 1864. Stories of this man's humor used to 
 fly over to us in ante-war days and the fair man himself, blue 
 eyes, brown hair and buoyant form, would sometimes on 
 Sunday morning look kindly upon us from the high pulpit of 
 the First Church, and his voice in a gently persuasive 
 meander would come down to us. We remember the famous 
 prayer, that did duty all over the diocese it deserves to be 
 rubriced into common service a prayer addressed more to 
 earth than to heaven :
 
 134 
 
 "That the Lord would bless the congregation assembled, 
 and that portion of it which was on the way to church, and 
 those who were at home getting ready to come, and that in 
 his infinite patience he would grant the benediction to those 
 who reached the house of God just in time for that." 
 
 Mr. Fiske published, under his pseudonym, first as letters 
 in the Springfield Republican, "Dunn Browne Abroad " and 
 "Dunn Browne in the Army" (Nichols & Noyes, Boston, 
 1866). These are graphic, genial and bright as the man 
 himself. 
 
 Richard Edward Smyth, son of R. D. Smyth (born in 
 Guilford, Sept. 2, 1846; Yale College, 1866; deceased Dec. 18, 
 1868 ;) was one of the senior editors and the largest poetical 
 contributor to the Yale weekly Courant, which somewhat 
 revolutionized the style of Yale publications. Mr. Smyth 
 was a young man of marked originality and intellectual tem- 
 per, versatile and imaginative. He developed, during his 
 short life, a distinct literary ability, that was not without 
 fruitage. 
 
 I quote a sonnet of his from the Yale Courant of 1865 : 
 
 " Two worlds there are: the one this world we've known; 
 The other is the world, that ought to be, 
 Which never, save in dream-thoughts, can we see, 
 
 Possessing cold reality alone: 
 Yet oftentimes, it seems as if the stone 
 Of our dead lives might vivify again, 
 From petrifaction, budding fresh and green, 
 With flecks of sunlight on their verdure thrown; 
 The world might yet be righted, oft it seems, 
 Nay oft, as if the right did now exist; 
 And sometimes then, a tide of splendor gleams, 
 Lighting our hearts with glory through the mist, 
 By strength-inspiring breezes are we kissed; 
 In dumb delight, we stroll by gushing streams; 
 We bask, luxurious in bright, wanning beams; 
 As if on earth, no tigers tore, or deadly adders hissed." 
 
 Many remoter relations in letters reflect honor upon Guil- 
 ford and Madison. If it were not for these " leetle yellow 
 spots," as DeTocqueville called Connecticut, there might 
 have been no " Uncle Tom's Cabin," no Atlantic cable liter-
 
 135 
 
 ature, no new Yale treasure house of literature, and possibly 
 no National Institution for Deaf and Dumb enlightenment in 
 letters. These notable achievements, at all events, are closely 
 linked with the names of Roxana Foote Beecher, Sophia 
 Fowler-Gallaudet, David Dudley Field, and Simeon Baldwin 
 Chittenden. 
 
 Such, at a glance, are Guilford and Madison in literature. 
 Reviewing the double field of it, we find a few of our writers 
 enter into our national history of literature; and Whitfield 
 and Higginson, Jared Eliot and Johnson, Halleck, Hill and 
 Charles Wyllys Elliott, though they may be " never thumbed 
 and greased by students," may remain permanent representa- 
 tives of their times. However variously this literature, quo- 
 table or unquotable, may appeal to us to-day, these are our 
 sacred writings and scriptures; the lettered messages from 
 the past to us of our own ancient scribes and studie-men. 
 We cannot stay to note the circumstantial setting with the 
 sympathetic influences from time to time, that have deter- 
 mined the subjects and modes of thought with the wordy 
 features and manners of expression of our writers of the past. 
 We recognize that literature is the last product of our soil; 
 that many a bushel and pound of things must be picked up 
 and bartered away before a line can be either written or 
 printed. 
 
 We may in general regard all literatures as so many 
 changing fashions of prevailing forms of thought, radiating 
 from the more powerful centers of influence and grouped 
 around various hypotheses, the real or made ground of pro- 
 visional, empyrical systems. 
 
 Even since Guilford and Madison were settled, the condi- 
 tions of letters have changed. Thanks to science and new 
 motors of motion, the world has come into a more general 
 commonwealth ; and the influence of other peoples and places 
 is about to give a fuller perspective and a less sectional out- 
 look upon the problems of human inquiry. We move in ideas 
 and tendencies along confluent streams from unnumbered 
 historic and prehistoric sources. The past is so much a part 
 of the present, is so interlinked and woven with it, that his-
 
 136 
 
 torians of primitive civilizations tell us the modes of thought 
 and the assumptions of primeval savages are not yet cast out 
 from our refined philosophies. At present, and for a little. 
 Teutons and Saxon-English in our politics and ethics ; then 
 for a little Jewish Christians in our speculative philosophy of 
 life, we may regard these to-oay as passing phases of devel- 
 opment out of which we shall advance into- the broader con- 
 ditions of a larger observation and experience. A just separa- 
 tion and distinction in the higher departments of knowledge 
 must also finally release us from many confused entanglements 
 in science, morals and philosophy. By cultivating a more 
 general historic sense and sympathy and by discriminating 
 the sweetened luxuries from the substantial necessities of 
 thought, our imagination and intelligence may be ex- 
 tended and kept open for new growths and advancements. 
 Present upheavals in ideas are the natural, and healthful 
 methods, by which the inner forces of human activity break 
 through the thick crust and incubus of inherited philosophies 
 with their insufficient and outgrown routines. After the toils 
 of research and discovery come the periods of orderly con- 
 vention, conclusion and rest ; all to be broken up anew by 
 further invigorated research and discovery. This is the order 
 of healthful human progress ; every peaceful period of trust 
 and repose, followed by the strife and storm of unsatisfied 
 inquiry ; every absolute advance, proving the final relativity 
 of our knowledge and thought. 
 
 But the laws of letters and of thought will remain the same 
 and development will still have its schools, grades and de- 
 grees. There will rerpain states of mind, inferior and supe- 
 rior; with noble and ignoble infirmities and intellectual 
 atmospheres with alternate calms and storms. Nomenclature 
 and names, under conventional order, will continue to serve 
 the lighter exercises of popular fancy, and men will be marti- 
 nets for this and for that ; feeling will pass for intelligence ; 
 self-interest and establishment will be constant and powerful 
 factors, while the emotions, like wild voltaic forces, will 
 passionately seize upon whatever reflects them best, or 
 promises them most.
 
 137 
 
 But dominated, as it should be, by scientific inquiry, ex-- 
 tended, as it must be, by human sympathy and responsiveness 
 of condition, man's patient intelligence will continue to ex- 
 plore the fields, that reach worlds-wide above and about him. 
 So forever will stand the problem of adapting human instinct 
 and reason with its idealized longings and sore sensibilities to 
 the surroundings of a world so full of terror and charm. Fear 
 of the sublimities, that lurk harmless around us, may subside 
 as an element in mental action, and as men enter upon a more 
 expansive condition of mind, with the more healthful exercise 
 of the imagination in legitimate fields of fancy, a calmer atti- 
 tude may come in place of the present, formulated dread. 
 
 The undying instincts of aspiration, which humanity can 
 no more lose than it can lose the breath of its body, not lost 
 but turned into other forms, will run out into wider channels. 
 
 The stability and constancy of affairs, resting as always 
 upon the broad foundations of the physical basis, destined 
 through future enlargements to give new buoyancy to human 
 life, may still be inspired and solaced by the genial fancies of 
 philosophy. And so advancing from period to period, with 
 more and more intelligent wonder, human awe will not cease 
 to turn devoutly to that " infinite obscurity, in which our 
 slender thought appears for an instant," moving like a gleam 
 of light through the not unfriendly powers that enfold us.
 
 THE RECEPTION. 
 
 In order to give the desired opportunity for the former 
 residents and their descendants to meet the present citizens 
 of Guilford, the Committee of Arrangements decided to have 
 an informal reception on Monday evening, and appointed 
 Messrs. H. W. Spencer, George S. Davis and F. P. Knowles 
 as a committee of arrangements. The committee were very 
 fortunate in having the large and commodious Hubbard house 
 offered for the purpose by the occupants, Mr. and Mrs. John 
 B. Hubbard and Miss Mary Hubbard. The house was beau- 
 tifully decorated with bunting and flags and the front illumi- 
 nated with festoons of Chinese lanterns. The committee 
 were assisted in receiving the guests by Mrs. Lydia Coan, 
 Miss Kate Hunt, Miss Anna Stone, Miss Mary Munson and 
 Miss Alice Skinner. 
 
 The first three ladies were dressed in the costume of a cen- 
 tury back, while Miss Munson and Miss Skinner, in dresses 
 of the present day, made a contrast that added to the attract- 
 iveness of all. Miss Kate Hunt, as Martha Washington, was 
 especially noticeable. 
 
 The genealogical tree of the Hubbard family tracing the 
 family down from George Hubbard, a beautifully carved chest, 
 dated 1635, a fine old chair, 200 years old, and a large collec- 
 tion of rare coins and china, were on exhibition in the different 
 rooms. The house was crowded during the three hours of 
 the reception, and nearly all the speakers were seen there as 
 well as many of the residents of Guilford and Madison. 
 
 Mr. Robert Foote, the celebrated violinist, and a descendant 
 of Guilford families, gave some very fine music during the 
 evening. 
 
 Advantage was taken of the presence of so many of the 
 former scholars of the Institute to hold an informal reunion
 
 139 
 
 in the parlors of the North Church. There was a large 
 attendance. Capt. Charles Griswold was called to the chair, 
 and short speeches, giving reminiscences of school days under 
 Mr. Mack and his successors, were made by Rev. E. C. Starr, 
 K. Elliot Kimberly, Miss Susan Ward, Capt. Griswold and 
 others. 
 
 The committee on decorations had arranged for a line of 
 Chinese lanterns around the green, but the high wind pre- 
 vented lighting them, which was the only disappointment in 
 the evening's programme.
 
 THE PARADE. 
 
 The parade in Guilford on Tuesday morning, Sept. loth, was one of the 
 most interesting events of the Anniversary Celebration. The long pro- 
 cession presented many vivid pictures of the brave and simple lives led by 
 our forefathers in the wilderness, and illustrated the quaint customs and 
 methods prevailing in the early days of the settlement, contrasting them 
 with many of the improvements and advances made through the progress 
 of two hundred and fifty years. The line, when completed, was of great 
 extent and variety, a part of it being the contribution of Guilford's sister 
 town of Madison (East Guilford.) 
 
 The main Guilford division was under the direction of Capt. Wm. Lee, 
 Chief Marshal, assisted by Mr. Henry Bullard. 
 
 Directly behind the marshals rode four well-mounted aides, two of them 
 being young ladies, sitting their horses gracefully, and presenting an 
 attractive variation of the usual order. The aides were: 
 
 Albert H. Phelps, Miss Helen Rossiter, 
 
 Frank Rossiter, Miss Alice Dudley. 
 
 These aides were followed by an amusing escort in the shape of a small 
 boy mounted upon a diminutive donkey in gay trappings. 
 
 Foremost in the Guilford Procession came the first platoon of the Guil- 
 ford Battery A, C. N. G., commanded by Lieutenant B. S. Honce. 
 
 This company preceded the carriages containing invited guests. 
 
 Owing to the early hour at which the procession was to start, and the 
 fact that many who were to occupy carriages came into town that morning, 
 some difficulty was experienced in finding the intended occupants of par- 
 ticular carriages. The order for the first four, as arranged, and partially 
 carried into effect, was as follows: 
 
 FIRST CARRIAGE. 
 
 His Honor Lieut. Gov. S. E. Mervvin, Prof. Samuel Hart, D. D., 
 Ellsworth Eliot, M. D., Alvan Talcott, M. D. 
 
 SECOND CARRIAGE. 
 
 Senator Joseph R. Hawley, Col. T. W. Higginson, 
 
 Justice Andrew C. Bradley, Rev. George W. Banks. 
 
 THIRD CARRIAGE. 
 
 Senator O. M. Platt, Rev. J. E. Todd, D. D., 
 
 Prof. W. R. Dudley, Hon. Henry Barnard, LL. D.
 
 FOURTH CARRIAGE. 
 
 Hon. N. F. Wilcox, M. C., Hon. Lewis R. Steiner, M. D , 
 
 Mr. Joel Benton, Rev. J. A. Gallup. 
 
 Other speakers, representatives of towns, colleges, and historical soci- 
 eties, guests especially invited, and the local clergy were assigned to later 
 carriages. 
 
 Following the carriages conveying the guests and speakers, came seventy 
 of the Grand Army men belonging to Parmelee Post No. 42. They were 
 commanded by Charles Griswold. Directly behind the Grand Army 
 organization appeared, upon horseback, an Indian chief and squaw of 
 wild and barbaric aspect, who attracted great attention along the line of 
 march. The former giving voice, from time to time, to blood-curdling imi- 
 tations of the historic war-whoop, more suggestive, perhaps, of the recent 
 attractions of the "Wild West," than of the former presence of the red 
 man along these peaceful shores. This highly entertaining chief and 
 squaw were represented by John H. Hotchkiss and Frank E. Beckley. 
 
 Next in the order of procession came the Menuncatuck Drum Corps, 
 discoursing stirring music, and followed by the Washington Engine Co. 
 No. I, Charles B. Norton, foreman. 
 
 These men, in their red shirts, drawing the famous old hand engine, were 
 a picturesque addition to the line. After them came CoU's Band of Hart- 
 ford, whose martial appearance and fine music was a most pleasing feature 
 of the parade. 
 
 Following the band came the members of the St. Albans Lodge of 
 Masons, S. W. Landon, master ; and the Menuncatuck Lodge of Odd 
 Fellows, Albert H. Benton, noble grand. These organizations were suc- 
 ceeded by the Eagle Engine Co., No. 2, William Hotchkiss, foreman. 
 This company is composed of boys between the ages of fifteen and 
 twenty. They also .drew a hand engine, and made a most creditable dis- 
 play in their bright and appropriate uniforms 
 
 The chief charm of this anniversary parade lay, naturally, in the repre- 
 sentations of the life and manners of a former time exhibited on the vari- 
 ous floats sent from the different town districts. 
 
 The first of these was contributed by Leetes Island, and displayed a 
 well-executed scene from Indian life. 
 
 Near a spreading pine tree stood a large and ingeniously constructed 
 wigwam, at the entrance of which sat a dignified old Indian chief attended 
 by one of his braves. A pretty touch of romance was added to the pic- 
 ture by the gay figure of the chief's bright-eyed little daughter standing 
 beneath a canopy of stretched skins. 
 
 The occupants of this float were as follows : 
 William H. Norton, R. Wayne Leete, 
 
 Harry Watrous, Driver. William J. Leete. 
 
 This effective little Ind.an group was most appropriately succeeded by 
 the large, and extremely interesting float, upon which was depicted the 
 original purchase, from the Indians, of the territory now comprising the 
 town of Guilford. .The scene here presented was a striking one. The six
 
 142 
 
 dignified, and picturesquely atured pioneers, holding treaty with the 
 Indians, represented the foremost men in the little settlement, headed by 
 the Rev. Henry Whitfield. An attractive addition to the suggestive scene 
 was the quaint group of Puritan children clad in their straight little stuff 
 gowns and prim caps. Several of these strictly-reared little maidens were 
 seen to be attentively studying their Bibles, casting, however, occasional 
 demure glances at the by-standers as the procession passed along. 
 The occupants of this pioneer float were : 
 
 PURITANS. 
 
 Walter R. Steiner, Gertrude R. Steiner, 
 
 Lloyd Kitchel, Bertha R. Steiner, 
 
 George Landon, Meta H. Skinner, 
 
 Thomas Landon, Emma S. Seward, 
 
 George E. Skinner, Amy L. Steiner, 
 Edna S. Seward. 
 
 Arthur Lombard, Hattie Foote, 
 
 Jessie Loper, Driver S. R. Snow. 
 
 Preserving the correct historical sequence, the following float, which was 
 contributed by the Clapboard Hill District, represented one of the earliest 
 homes built by the first settlers upon their arrival, to serve them as tempo- 
 rary shelters in the wilderness. This was a well-contrived log cabin; within 
 which was clustered the planter's little family, and as many of his personal 
 goodp, probably, as the "Mayflower" could allow to one householder. 
 Behind the tiny openings, which answered for windows in the rudely con- 
 structed dwelling, knelt stalwart planters, leveling their primitive muskets 
 at imaginary foes, reminding the spectator most forcibly of those perilous 
 times when the forefathers carried their guns to meeting, and lived in daily 
 terror of their lurking, ever-watchful enemy, the Indian. The persons tak- 
 ing part in this historic representation were : 
 
 Walter Griswold, Frank Barrett, 
 
 Edward Griswold, Loper Evarts, 
 
 Frank Griswold, Mrs. F. Griswold, 
 
 Leiws Griswold, Miss Minnie Griswold, 
 
 Driver^Edgar Parmelee. 
 
 The float succeeding the early log cabin exhibited one of the most inter- 
 esting representations in the line. The scene being not only well pre- 
 sented, but commemorative of a romantic and authentic event in the early 
 history of the settlement. This was the first wedding in the famous "old 
 Stone House," at which Sarah Whitfield, the daughter of the Rev. Henry 
 Whitfield, was united to John Higginson, the ancestor of Col. Thomas 
 Wentworth Higginson of Cambridge, Mass. This pretty scene was charm- 
 ingly illustrated by the blushing bride in her ancient wedding finery, and 
 the correctly-attired, decorous young Puritan bridegroom. The bride's
 
 143 
 
 father was the officiating minister, clad in the dignified garb peculiar to his 
 office in those early days of clerical importance. Beyond the little group 
 of gaily dressed wedding guests, lurked a watchful, keen-eyed Indian, 
 adding a somewhat uncanny suggestion to the happy scene. 
 
 Tradition relates of this primitive wedding feast that it consisted solely 
 of "pork and peas, and rye bread," all of which were effectively set forth 
 upon the prettily decorated platform. 
 
 This interesting float was the contribution of the "Stone House" and the 
 ladies and gentlemen taking part in the scene were as follows : 
 
 Miss Susan B. Chase, Miss Bertha Palmer, 
 
 Frank P. Knowles, Albert Brewer, 
 
 Ernest Fowler, Walter Goldsmith, 
 
 Driver Lewis Fowler. 
 
 The old Stone House farm was also represented in the line by a deco- 
 rated wagon laden with the flowers and fruits of the season. 
 Driver F. F. Beebe. 
 
 Following these contributions from the Stone House came two ancient 
 vehicles, drawn by antiquated steeds, and looking as if they and their 
 oddly-dressed occupants had been veritably resurrected from the past. 
 
 The first of these conveyances was a genuine " one hoss shay," aged 125 
 years ; it was occupied by a dignified and important-looking couple, 
 elaborately dressed for their period, and representing Governor William 
 Leete and wife. 
 
 The second conveyance was of a somewhat different pattern from the 
 foregoing, being swung " perilously high in air," and representing, possi- 
 bly, even greater antiquity. In it rode the " observed of all observers," 
 a smiling, blushing bridal pair, with their small, brass-studded hair trunk 
 strapped on behind. This primitive couple, starting upon their simple 
 wedding journey, drew forth the hearty sympathy and admiration of the 
 throng. The occupants were Henry W. Leete and wife. 
 
 Guilford Grange, No. 8, was next represented by a finely decorated wagon 
 laden with farm products. Its occupants were : 
 
 Wilson Hinsdale, Edith Banks, 
 
 Nellie Hubbard. Mary Phelps, 
 
 Ruth Lee, Mrs. John Hubbard, 
 
 May Petrie, Driver John B. Hubbard. 
 
 Still another amusing, as well as instructive, feature of the procession, 
 was the float occupied by Mrs. Andrew Fooie, busily making tape after the 
 primitive fashion, and Mrs. Leverett Stone deftly spinning at a small flax 
 wheel, according to the quaint and picturesque custom of the foremothers 
 of New England. 
 
 Following these representations of vanished home industries came a 
 most pretty and homelike scene representing an old-fashioned quilting 
 party. Six prim, but cheery old ladies, in caps and spectacles and severe-
 
 144 
 
 looking gowns, sat comfortably up to the quilting frame, nodding pleas- 
 antly at one another, and gossiping, with evident relish, as they thrust their 
 skillful needles in and out. The ladies on this float were : 
 
 Miss Nellie Snow, Miss H. Bishop, 
 
 Miss Ida Snow, Miss L. Nettleton, 
 
 Miss Mamie Bishop, Miss Etta Bullard, 
 Driver Herbert Jones. 
 
 Mr. William Dowd, Guilford's veteran "shoemaker," followed the 
 quilting bee, presiding over an old-time shoemaker's shop, whereon shoes 
 were being manufactured according to the most approved methods of "ye 
 ancient time." 
 
 Mr. Dowd was assisted in this primitive industiy by Robert Munger, 
 and Robert Kelsey. This shoemaker's float was driven by Frank Riche. 
 
 From North Guilford came an enterprising couple on horseback, the 
 wife riding upon a pillion behind her lord and master, after the fashion in 
 which our foremothers were forced to go to " mill and to meeting" or re- 
 main at home. This spirited dame and her substantial spouse, were clad 
 in garments suitable to their long ride through the almost trackless forest, 
 and were greeted with much enthusiasm by the spectators. The lady and 
 gentleman assuming this interesting disguise were Mr. P. K. H6adley and 
 Ilvena Hoadley. 
 
 Following this adventurous pair was a large float from Leete's Island 
 carrying a company of early settlers, men and women, clad in the char- 
 acteristic costumes of their period. They were : 
 
 John Rogers, Abbie L. Leete, 
 
 Annie B. Fowler, Jennie E. Leete, 
 
 Willie Culver, Park Culver, 
 
 Irving P. Leete, Josie Leete, 
 
 Ulmer Rogers, Hattie Rogers, 
 
 Sarah G. Leete, Nellie Leete, 
 Driver John Rogers. 
 
 Plodding slowly after the procession came the curious figure of the 
 "old leather man." His garments of leather, rudely pieced together, 
 were successfully copied by Mr. Ellsworth M. Leete of Leete's Island. 
 
 With this old individual the Guilford division of the parade terminated. 
 Then followed : 
 
 THE MADISON PROCESSION. 
 
 The Madison division of the celebration parade was made up of detach- 
 ments from the various town districts, under the direction of Mr. J. Samuel 
 Scranton, Chief Marshal, assisted by Mr. J. Brannan, and Mr. Payson 
 Tucker. When at East River the final additions were made to the line, the 
 Madison procession stretched for more than a mile along the old Boston 
 turnpike road. 
 
 It was headed by the Madison Drum Corps, riding in a wagon draped 
 with the stars and stripes. Their stirring music was a most pleasing feature 
 <if the parade.
 
 Foremost in the attractions of the Madison procession was the finely-ap- 
 pointed float occupied by a group representing the original purchase from 
 the Indians, by the planters and early minister of ihe territory afterwards 
 called East Guilford. This float was appropriately decorated with spreading 
 cedar trees, skins of animals, and Indian trophies ; the sides of the plat- 
 form being draped with white cotton, upon which were inscribed certain 
 amusing, and authentic, details of the bargain, notably the price paid to 
 Uncas for .the tract of land lying between East River and Tuxis Pond. The 
 Indians, of whom there were seven, were gorgeously attired in gay beads 
 and blankets, war-paint and feathers ; the planters appeared in the quaint 
 and effctive costumes of the olden time, and the early minister in the dis- 
 tinctive dress of his period and profession ; all uniting to form a most 
 striking and suggestive tableau. The gentlemen personating the Indians 
 were : 
 
 L. Ives Bushnell, New Hav'n, Ct., Duncan Puller, Norfolk, Va., 
 Mr. Walter Crampton, Mr. Darwell Conklin, 
 
 Mr. A Miner, Mr. A. Griswold, 
 
 Mr. Frank Scranton. 
 
 The minister was represented by Mr. F. C. Dowd ; the planters, by 
 Mr. W. B. Coe, Mr. Frederick Coe, 
 
 Mr. Horace Hunter. 
 
 A second chief feature of the Madison procession was the amusing rep- 
 resentation of an old-time Singing School, under the able leadership of a 
 former teacher of the village singing schools, Mr. Samuel Hill. This 
 picturesque company of youths and maidens, clad in the^fashions of a by- 
 gone age, occupied a large platform prettily canopied with scarlet and 
 white cloth, and beautifully trimmed with golden-rod. 
 
 As the procession wound along the Singing School greeted the by- 
 standers, from time to time, with the familiar tunes of " Auld Lang Syne." 
 
 The ladies and gentlemen participating in this entertainment were : 
 
 Mrs. W. B. Coe, Mrs. E. J. Scranton, 
 
 Mrs. G. N. Coe, Mrs. F. T. Dowd, 
 
 Miss Lizzie Scranton, Miss Etta Bishop, 
 
 Miss Etta Flowers, Miss Carrie Crampton, 
 
 Miss Kittie Pickett, Mr. E. B. Redfield, 
 
 Mr. Almon Minor, Mr. B. Crampton, 
 Mr. A. H. Samson. 
 
 Thanks are also due Mr. Wallace Lewis for his own services and the 
 use of his horses in the interest of the Singing School. 
 
 (The two previous floats were contributed by the Boston street district, 
 and were due to the efforts, chiefly, of Mr. W. B. Coe, Mr. S. A. Scranton, 
 and Mr. N. T. Bushnell). 
 
 Not least in the attractions of the procession was the gaily-trimmed 
 wagon driven by Mr. F. T. Dowd, and carrying a load of young ladies, 
 pupils of the Hand Academy of Madison. They constituted Madison's
 
 146 
 
 contribution of waitresses for the celebration dinner, each wearing, as a 
 badge of service, a dainty apron. These young girls were armed with 
 boquets of brilliant autumnal flowers, with which they waved laughing 
 salutes to the spectators along the line of the parade. 
 
 At East River a prominent addition was made to the line in the shape of 
 a finely decorated float exhibiting a display of the school furniture manufac- 
 tured by George Munger & Son, of East River. The front of the high 
 canopy bore in conspicuous letters the former Indian name of East River, 
 " Ruttawoo," while on a blackboard in the rear appeared the words, "East 
 Guilford, 1639." This attractive modern school was occupied by a merry 
 company of children, waving flags, and was driven by its proprietor, Mr. 
 George B. Munger. The children assisting this enterprise were : 
 
 Alice Munger, Mabel Moody, 
 
 Myra Chittenden, Bertha Wilcox, 
 
 Grace Hull, Horace Chittenden, 
 Burton Hull. 
 
 The Madison procession was otherwise enlivened by several gay compa- 
 nies of men, women and children, riding in fancifully trimmed hay wagons, 
 and by a number of flag-bedecked carts laden with provisions and repre- 
 sentative of the village industries. 
 
 In this long line were to be seen most of the prominent citizens of Madi- 
 son and East River, many of whose carriages were appropriately decorated 
 in honor of the occasion. 
 
 The Madison procession assembled in the Center District of that town 
 promptly at 8:30 A. M., on Tuesda} 7 , arriving in the outskirts of Guilford at 
 about 9:30. 
 
 The Guilford procession assembled around the village gieen at about 9 
 o'clock A. M. At 9:30 the line set forth to meet and escort into the town 
 the Madison division, which lay awaiting them on the main road in the out- 
 skirts of the village. The line of march was an extensive one, comprising 
 all the principal streets and passing around the green. 
 
 Seveial fine arches had been erected, bearing appropriate inscriptions, 
 the houses of the citizens being also most tastefully decorated. Many of 
 them were marked in conspicuous figures with the early date of their erec- 
 tion. The original quaint names of certain localities were in several in- 
 stances revived. The procession at one point, passed underneath a sus- 
 pended petticoat, of antique pattern and workmanship ; it being placed there 
 as a reminder that the spot in question was formerly known by the humble 
 name of " Petticoat Lane.'' 
 
 The street parade lasted more than two hours, the procession being every- 
 where greeted by appreciative applause.
 
 HISTORICAL ADDRESS. 
 
 GUILFORD FROM 1639 TO l66 5- 
 
 SAMUEL HART, D. D., PROFESSOR IN TRINITY COLLEGE, 
 HARTFORD. 
 
 [Prof. Hart is a descendant of Rev. John Hart, 1707, and Francis 
 Bushnell, 1639.] 
 
 MR. PRESIDENT, CITIZENS OF THIS ANCIENT TOWN, 
 LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: 
 
 I suppose that it was near the end of June in the year 
 1637, that Englishmen first visited the site of Guilford. The 
 little army of the Connecticut colony had marched against 
 the Pequot fort at Mystic, and had utterly routed their 
 enemies. A few of the Indians fled to the westward; and 
 some of the Connecticut soldiers, led by the friendly Uncas, 
 pursued them along the coast. On a point of land south of 
 us a Pequot sachem was detected in his hiding-place and 
 killed by Uncas ; and the sachem's head, fastened^ in an oak 
 tree at the head of the harbor, gave to the spot a name which 
 remains to this day. 
 
 As the pursuers traversed the coast between the Connecti- 
 cut River and the Quinnipiack and still further west to the 
 site of the great swamp-fight, they were struck with the 
 beauty and the fertility of the country. A few years before, 
 the settlers in the Massachusetts had learned of the attrac- 
 tiveness of the land about the place where the Tunxis River
 
 149 
 
 falls into the Connecticut, and this had led to the three set- 
 tlements in that fair valley, forming a coldny which took its 
 name from the great river. So now, when the pursuers of 
 the Pequots returned and told of the rich plains along the 
 seashore, it is not surprising that word of their discoveries 
 should reach others who were looking for a home to the west 
 of the established settlements on Massachusetts Bay. , Mr. 
 John Davenport and his companions had just arrived in Bos- 
 ton, and being, as the quaint old historian says, "more fit for 
 Zebulon's ports than for Issachar's tents," they came in April 
 7, 1638, to the mouth of the Quinnipiack, and there laid the 
 foundations of an independent plantation or colony. 
 
 Meanwhile the same causes which led to the earlier emi- 
 grations to New England were still operative in the mother 
 country. A few of those who had crossed the ocean, like the 
 Pilgrim settlers of Plymouth, were professedly and on princi- 
 ple separatists from the Church of England ; but the larger 
 and more influential part were Puritans, still professing and 
 claiming membership in the established church, but believing 
 and teaching that the work of the necessary reformation of 
 that church had by no means been completed, and in particu- 
 lar objecting to certain rites and ceremonies and to the im- 
 position of rites and ceremonies by any general authority. 
 It was quite evident, from the way in which events were 
 shaping themselves in England, that neither the civil nor the 
 ecclesiastical rulers were in sympathy with this party; and 
 there had grown up among the Puritans a strong desire to 
 find a home where they should be unmolested in carrying out 
 their plans of reform and making application of them in the 
 affairs both of Church and of State. 
 
 Nor need we be surprised at learning that in almost every 
 case the band of emigrants was led by one or two influential 
 men, generally by some well educated, devout, and enthusiastic 
 clergyman, whose wishes for a continuation of what he 
 thought the work of reformation were sternly resisted by 
 those in authority. So Thomas Hooker had been the founder 
 of Hartford and John Davenport the founder of New Haven, 
 and so Henry Whitfield was the founder of Guilford. A uni-
 
 versity graduate and a scholar of the inns of court, he had 
 entered holy orde'rs and taken the well endowed living of 
 Ockley in Surrey. He had also preached in many other 
 places of the neighborhood, and had gained for himself much 
 influence and a good reputation. When therefore he 
 embraced the views of the Puritan or non-conforming party 
 in the English Church, he readily gathered about him a con- 
 siderable number of men who looked to him for guidance 
 amid the troubles of the times. We are told that the mem- 
 bers of his company came from Kent and Surrey and Sussex, 
 and it certainly appears that they were from somewhat widely 
 scattered homes and of different stations in society. Their 
 final plans for emigration must have been made after corre- 
 spondence with Mr. Davenport at Quinnipiack and consulta- 
 tion with George Fenwick, Esq., who had returned to 
 England in 1636, after a few months' sojourn at Saybrook. 
 When the first shipload sailed, in the spring of 1639, tnev to k 
 with them Mr. Davenport's only child, who had been left in 
 England on account of his tender years, and they also had 
 for fellow-passengers Mr. Fenwick and his bride, Lady Alice 
 Boteler, the " Lady Fenwick " of our early history, both of 
 them enthusiastic supporters of Mr. Whitfield's 
 
 In this vessel, of three hundred and fifty tons, which sailed 
 directly from England to Quinnipiack, were twenty-five men 
 destined for the new settlement on the southern shore of New 
 England, with their families and their household goods. We 
 are told that the cattle which they had with them belonged to 
 Lady Fenwick, and that she gave them to Mr. Whitfield, by 
 whom they were taken to Guilford for the use of his colony. 
 If tradition can be trusted, they were the ancestors of that 
 sturdy breed of red cattle which have been and still are so 
 serviceable to the farmers of this town and parts adjacent. 
 
 On the first day of June, 1639, the twenty-five settlers, 
 being still on shipboard, made a covenant with one another in 
 these words : 
 
 " We, whose names are hereunder written, intending by 
 God's gracious permission to plant ourselves in New England, 
 and, if it may be, in the southerly part, about Quinnipiack:
 
 we do faithfully promise each to each, for ourselves and fami- 
 lies and those that belong to us, that we will, the Lord assist- 
 ing us, sit down and join ourselves together in one entire 
 plantation, and to be helpful each to the other in every com- 
 mon work, according to every man's ability and as need shall 
 require ; and we promise not to desert or leave each other or 
 the plantation but with the consent of the rest or the greater 
 part of the company who have entered into this agreement. 
 As for our gathering together in a church way and the choice 
 of officers and members to be joined together in that way, we 
 do refer ourselves until such time as it shall please God to 
 settle us in our plantation." 
 
 At the end of a voyage of seven weeks, this company of 
 emigrants came safely into the harbor at Quinnipiack ; and 
 " the sight of the harbor did so please the captain and all the 
 passengers that he called it the Fair Haven." The exact date 
 of the arrival of the good ship must remain uncertain. It 
 would seem to have been the prevailing opinion that the com- 
 pact was signed near the end of the voyage, and that the new 
 comers were present at the famous meeting on the 4th of 
 June but three days later when the foundations of the New 
 Haven church and commonwealth were laid. But it seems 
 hardly possible that the framing of this compact by men who 
 were all in agreement and practically committed to it, should 
 have been left till the end of -an unusually protracted voyage, 
 when their ship was finding its way along a strange coast. 
 Nor, again, does Mr. Davenport's letter to Lady Vere, in 
 which, under date of September 28, 1639, he writes her of the 
 safe arrival of his child " with sundry desirable friends," give 
 the impression that nearly four months had elapsed since they 
 came to land. But we have direct evidence in the matter 
 from the recorded statement that one of the colonists, John 
 Hoaclley, joined Mr. Whitfield on or soon after the 26th day 
 of April, and from Winthrop's entry in his journal that the 
 ships arrived at Quinnipiack in July. There can therefore be 
 little doubt that the good ships which brought the first settlers 
 for this colony though the precise place in which they were 
 to settle was not yet determined left England in May and
 
 152 
 
 reached the Fair Haven in July of the year 1639. It is possi- 
 ble that some of their companions, with perhaps the settlers 
 of Southold, did not arrive in Quinnipiack till the first of 
 October. But though none of them were in time to attend 
 the meeting of the New Haven planters in which were adopted 
 the fundamental principles that " the Scriptures do hold forth 
 a perfect rule for the direction and government of all men in 
 all duties," and that "foee burgesses shall be chosen out of 
 church members," they must all have learned of what had 
 thus far been done, and nearly all must have watched with 
 much interest the foundation of the church on its seven pil- 
 lars on the 22d day of August. Before the establishment of 
 the civil court by the same seven chosen men and the other 
 church members on the 25th day of October, the new comers 
 had found a home for themselves in the rich land on the coast 
 at Menunkatuck, about midway between Mr. Davenport's 
 settlement at Quinnipiack and Mr. Fenwick's fort at the mouth 
 of the Connecticut. 
 
 Mr. Whitfield's company, amounting to about forty planters 
 with their families, had never been considered, nor had they 
 considered themselves, as members of the community among 
 which they had been sojourning for a tim 4 e. They but waited 
 to decide where they would take up their abode, and to make 
 the necessary arrangements for their removal. They found a 
 spot attractive to themselves as well by its natural beauty as 
 by its promising to be a good farming country, in a secluded 
 part of New England, removed from the controversies of the 
 church in Massachusetts and the democracy of the state in 
 Connecticut, not likely to be troubled by adverse claims 
 under any royal patent, and where they could enjoy the -con- 
 sciousness of having done a good deed in occupying the land 
 before the Dutch could take possession of it. Their first 
 corporate action, so far as we know (unless indeed we can as- 
 sume that all entered into a compact equivalent to that which 
 was signed by those who came on the first ship), was with 
 reference to the purchase of the Menunkatuck lands from the 
 Indians. They met in the public hall of the Quinnipack 
 planters, Mr. Newman's barn it must have been in August,
 
 153 
 
 1639 anc l agreed that the lands should be purchased and the 
 deeds from the Indians taken in the name of Henry Whit- 
 field, Robert Kitchell, William Leete, William Chittenden, 
 John Bishop, and John Caffinge. For what seem to us small 
 considerations in clothes, utensils, and wampum, they secured 
 from 'the Indian possessors or claimants of the lands various 
 agreements or deeds which were rather of the nature of quit- 
 claims, though in a certain way they purported to warrant 
 the titles. Thus the land between Ajicomick or Stony Creek 
 and Ruttawoo (otherwise calied Moosamattuck) or East 
 River, including the great plain and the site of the village, 
 was purchased from "the sachem squaw," Shaumpishuh, on 
 the 29th of September, 1639. More than two years later, on 
 the i/th of December, 1641, Uncas the Mohegan sold to 
 the English planters the land between the East River and 
 Tuxis or Tuxishoag (a pond near the place where the East 
 Guilford meeting-house was afterwards built), together with 
 the island "called by the English Falcon Island." Another 
 deed of the same part of the main land had already been 
 secured from Weekvvosh, the pious Niantic; but it seems to 
 have been thought safe to satisfy all claimants. The limits 
 of the plantation were extended still further eastward to 
 Hammonassett River by a gift from Mr. Fenwick, under date 
 of October 22, 1645, in consideration of his esteem for Mr. 
 Whitfield and in order to encourage the settlers to remain in 
 the place which they had chosen. Mr. Fenwick had bought 
 of the Indians, we are told, the land from Tuxis to Niantic. 
 The first agreement with Shaumpishuh was evidently made 
 at Menunkatuck, and it seems clear that the settlement had 
 already begun, two hundred and fifty years ago this very 
 month. It was witnessed by John Higginson, the young 
 chaplain from Saybrook Fort, who acted as Indian interpre- 
 ter perhaps this was the first time that he met his future 
 wife, Mr. Whitfield's daughter and by Robert Newman of 
 Quinnipiack. The land on the plain was laid out somewhat 
 after the manner of New Haven (for we may now use the 
 name which was soon given to the plantation west of us), with 
 a large public lot at the centre reserved for the general use of
 
 154 
 
 the community, while about it and in the outlying fields were 
 house-lots and farm-lots for individual planters. At New 
 Haven, however, which was intended for a city, the central 
 square was surrounded by eight other squares of equal size ; 
 while here, where it was the intention of the settlers to live 
 as an agricultural community, the lay-out of the ground was 
 less regular. Some houses must have been built before the 
 winter for the accommodation of the fifty families, more or 
 less, who had removed here, but it is not likely that Mr. Whit- 
 field's stone mansion one almost wonders whether it should 
 not be called a fort was erected before the spring. At any 
 rate, when this and other stone houses had been built and the 
 stone meeting-house stood in its place on the public square, 
 surrounded by a considerable number of wooden dwellings, 
 each on its own lot enclosed by palisadoes, there must have 
 been the appearance of a large and thriving settlement. 
 
 It seems certain that the three towns on the great river, 
 which we now know as Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, 
 had from the first formed practically one colony ; at any rate, 
 they had since the I4th of January, 1639, been united into 
 one government under a written constitution. But there was 
 not at first in any sense a jurisdiction of New Haven, nor had 
 the colonies in the neighborhood of the older settlement any 
 legal or quasi-legal connection with it. The Milford church 
 was organized at New Haven before the removal to the west ; 
 but on the removal Milford became an independent colony, 
 and within three years it was administering its government 
 on principles inconsistent with those which were maintained 
 at New Haven. The settlers here at Menunkatuck had come 
 from England for the express purpose of establishing a colony 
 by themselves ; they had but landed at New Haven and 
 sojourned there for a few weeks ; doubtless their principal 
 men had consulted with Mr. Davenport and other persons of 
 influence there as to the best way in which they might organ- 
 ize themselves, and we shall see that to a considerable extent 
 they followed New Haven precedents ; but they had also, we 
 may feel sure, seen some weak points in the form of govern- 
 ment adopted by them, and we need not be surprised to find
 
 155 
 
 that they attempted to guard against certain faults which they 
 had observed in the New Haven constitution. 
 
 Allusion has already been made to the principles of the 
 theocratic (or rather ecclesiocratic) government established 
 at New Haven. They were, in brief, these : that the Scrip- 
 tures are a sufficient guide for the conduct of all men under 
 all circumstances, and that the privileges of freemanship or of 
 suffrage in any community belong only to those who are 
 members of the Church of Christ. This condition of citizen- 
 ship, rejected by the Pilgrims who settled Plymouth, was in- 
 sisted upon by all strict Puritans. And in fact, apart from 
 the maintenance of fundamental doctrines, in which they 
 claimed that they did not dissent from the standard of the 
 Church of England, it was almost the only thing which they 
 held in common with the establishment at home. But there 
 was this most important difference : that the English law de- 
 termined church membership, for all political purposes, by the 
 simple test of conformity to church ordinances ; while the 
 Puritans, asserting that this was one of the matters in which 
 there was need of further reformation in England, declared 
 that even in the eye of the law none should be accounted 
 church members except such as were visible saints and had 
 satisfied the church that they were such. Thus this principle 
 had been stoutly maintained by the Puritans in Massachusetts 
 Bay, who had practically admitted the elders of the church to 
 a co-ordinate, or even a dominating, share in the government; 
 and it was no less stoutly maintained by Mr. Davenport, who 
 had secured its acceptance in his colony by a vote of the 
 whole body of planters, those who were not church members 
 surrendering such political rights as they might possibly have 
 claimed. In the Connecticut colony, however, under the 
 guidance of Mr. Hooker, this principle of Puritanism had 
 been exchanged for the contrary principle of the Pilgrim sepa- 
 ratists ; and there was in the river colony no religious or ec- 
 clesiastical test required for admission to citizenship or for 
 the exercise of the franchise. Though we have no direct evi- 
 dence in the matter, it certainly appears that Mr. Whitfield 
 was not disposed entirely to agree with Mr. Davenport and
 
 156 
 
 the colonists of the Massachusetts in deciding this funda- 
 mental question of citizenship, even if he was unwilling to 
 express any open dissent from neighbors and friends. It 
 seems certain, also, that there was less social inequality in the 
 agricultural community here than in the commercial settle- 
 ment at New Haven ; and we can well believe that those who 
 had entered into the compact on shipboard as political equals, 
 would object to resigning all political power to those among 
 themselves who should be approved as visible saints. These 
 considerations, as it seems to me, go far to explain the long 
 delay here in establishing a church and organizing a state. 
 The Menunkatuck colony was, and considered itself, abso- 
 lutely independent; and its members seem to have felt great 
 unwillingness to conform to the principles of the New Haven 
 government, while yet there appears to have been a desire 
 not to dissent from them in an unnecessarily open way. Cer- 
 tain it is that those who settled here did not for a time make 
 any formal decision in regard to their permanent organiza- 
 tion. 
 
 We have seen that the deeds from the Indians were taken, 
 on behalf of all the planters, in the name of six of the more 
 prominent of their number. The agreement to this effect 
 was made at Quinnipiack; and the six purchasers signed a 
 covenant to the effect that the purchase in their name was 
 not to be prejudicial to the rights of any of the other planters. 
 " Moreover," they proceed, " we profess that our meaning 
 (according to their desires) [is] to resigne up all our right in 
 trust in the said purchase of lands into the hands of the 
 church here, so soone as it shall please God to gather one 
 amongst us, whether we be members of said church or not." 
 This covenant was made apparently in August, 1639, and in 
 it the influence of New Haven and of the action taken there 
 is sufficiently evident; though the insertion of the parenthe- 
 tical clause, " according to their desires," gives a decidedly 
 democratic flavor to the theocratic decree. But, once settled 
 on their own lands, our ancestors showed no haste about tak- 
 ing further action. They left the title to their property in 
 the hands of their six representatives, and they evidently re-
 
 157 
 
 garded these men as having all necessary authority as magis- 
 trates. We have the record of a public meeting on the second 
 day of February, 1642 that is to say, some two years and a 
 half after the settlement had been made which shows that 
 no change had yet taken place, while it intimates that some 
 here, and perhaps some in New Haven, were getting uneasy 
 that things had been left in this condition so long. At that 
 meeting it was " agreed by consent " that the trust should 
 " remaine in the hands of the six purchasers until a church 
 be gathered here," and also the form of the words is very 
 instructive "that the civill power for administration of jus- 
 tice and preservation of peace " should "remaine in the hands 
 of Robert Kitchell, William Chittenden, John Bishop, and 
 William Leete, formerly chosen for that work, untill some 
 may be chosen out of the church that shall be here gathered." 
 It is quite evident, therefore, that either by virtue of their 
 original designation as representatives of the planters, or by 
 some subsequent act, four out of the six selected men (Mr. 
 Whitfield being perhaps excused on account of his other 
 duties, and Mr. Caffinge having removed to New Haven) 
 acted as magistrates for a considerable time. The organiza- 
 tion of a church, with the arrangement of civil matters which 
 waited on this, was still deferred. Mr. Whitfield doubtless 
 preached on the Lord's Day, and may have allowed himself, 
 in virtue of his ordination in England and his acknowledged 
 position, the exercise of some of the other functions of the 
 ministry; but unless he held doctrines quite different from 
 those .of other representative men among the Puritans, the 
 ordinances of the Church were not administered, nor indeed 
 could they be administered before a local or congregational 
 body of professing Christians should be gathered. 
 
 In this condition of things nearly four years passed. At 
 last, in 1643, a church was founded, after Mr. Davenport's 
 fashion, on seven men corresponding to the New Haven pil- 
 lars, and on the iQth day of June (perhaps the very day of the 
 foundation of the church) the original purchasers " resigned 
 up their right into the hands of the church, and those four 
 of them also which were chosen to the exercise of civill power
 
 158 
 
 did express that their trust and power for that work were now 
 terminated and ended." To understand why this action took 
 place at this time it seems necessary to look for a moment 
 away from the local interests of this colony. The colonies of 
 Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, Connecticut, and New Haven, 
 though not in agreement in all points ecclesiastical and civil, 
 were yet sufficiently in accord to be willing to unite against 
 common enemies; and such common enemies they had in the 
 French to the east, the Dutch at the Manhadoes, the Swedes 
 to the south, and the Indians on all sides, not to mention the 
 English across the sea. Commissioners from these four col- 
 onies met and signed articles of confederation at Boston on 
 the iQth day of May, 1643. New Haven, now including in 
 its jurisdiction Stamford and Southold, was of sufficient 
 importance to enter the confederacy; but what was a compar- 
 atively small and isolated plantation like that at Menunka- 
 tuck to do ? Evidently the only thing possible for to stand 
 alone was neither safe nor desirable was to effect a union 
 with New Haven. Mr. Whitfield might possibly have thought 
 of looking to the east and uniting with Saybrook, where his 
 friend Mr. Fenwick was still acting as governor; but Con- 
 necticut and Saybrook had had a common representation at 
 the forming of the confederacy, and the absorption of Say- 
 brook into Connecticut was but a question of time ; in fact, 
 it was brought about before the end of the next year. It is 
 not likely that the colony here felt itself at all drawn towards 
 union with Connecticut. It seemed absolutely necessary, 
 therefore, that it should unite itself with New Haven. To 
 this New Haven would readily consent, but only on condition 
 that the terms of citizenship in the united colony and in each 
 of its members should be the same as those which had been 
 irrevocably established by herself; and so this act of confede- 
 ration of the New England colonies seems the immediate 
 occasion of the organization of a church and the establish- 
 ment of a constitution here. Thus it was that on (or a little 
 before) the iQth of June, 1643, seven men were chosen, appar- 
 ently by the whole body of planters, to be the nucleus of a 
 church. They were Mr. Henry Whitfield, Mr. John Higginson,
 
 159 
 
 Mr. Samuel Desborough, Mr. William Leete, Mr. Jacob Sheate, 
 John Mepham, and John Hoadley. Then the former trustees 
 resigned the title of the land and the exercise of the civil 
 authority. "Whereof," so runs the record, " notice being 
 taken at the publicke meeting, it was further propounded, 
 agreed, and concluded that whereas for the time past (while as 
 yet there was no church gathered amongst us) we did choose 
 out four men, into whose hands we did put full power and 
 authority to act, order, and dispatch all matters respecting the 
 publicke weal and civill government of this plantation untill 
 a church was gathered among us, which the Lord in mercy 
 having now done according to the desires of our hearts, and 
 the said four men at the publicke meeting having resigned up 
 their trust and power, to the intent that all power and author- 
 ity might be rightly setled with the church, as most safe and 
 suitable for securing of those mayne ends which wee pro- 
 pounded to ourselves in our coming hither and sitting downe 
 together, namely that we might settle and uphold all the 
 ordinances of God in an explicite congregational church way 
 with most purity, peace, and liberty for the benefit both of 
 ourselves and our posterities after us, we doe therefore now all 
 and every of us agree, order, and conclude that only such 
 planters as are also members of the church here shall bee and 
 bee called ffreemen and that such ffreemen only shall have 
 power to elect magistrates, deputies, and all other officers of 
 publicke trust or authority in matters of importance concern- 
 ing either the civill affaires or government here, from among 
 themselves and not elsewhere, and to take an account of all 
 such officers for the honest and faithful discharge of their 
 several places respectively, and to deal with and proceed 
 against them for all misdemeanors and delinquencies in the 
 several places according to rule ; unto which magistrates, 
 deputies, or officers wee doe ffreely subject ourselves in all 
 lawful commands, provided that they be yearly chosen from 
 time to time, and provided also that no laws or orders be by 
 them made before all the planters then and there inhabiting 
 and residing have due warning and notice of the meeting or 
 of what is to be done, that so all weighty objections may be
 
 i6o 
 
 duly attended, considered, and according to righteousnesse 
 sattisfyingly removed." 
 
 I have quoted this document thus far at length, because it 
 seems to me that we cannot otherwise understand the consti- 
 tution of the government here between the time of the union 
 with New Haven and that of the union with Connecticut. 
 The church had been organized on the New Haven model, 
 except that, as we are expressly told on good authority, Mr. 
 Whitfield received no installation or ordination over it and 
 that it had no ruling elder ; and, still in accordance with the 
 New Haven model, all civil power and authority had been 
 surrendered into the hands of the church, and it was thereupon 
 provided that none but church members, who were about 
 two-fifths of the whole number of planters, should exercise 
 any of the rights of freemen. So far the exigencies of their 
 present circumstances had prevailed upon all to agree with 
 those who wished the civil government to be under the con- 
 trol of the ecclesiastical. This was certain to secure for the 
 plantation admission on equal terms to the New Haven juris- 
 diction. But the further provision that all the planters, 
 whether freemen or not, should have notice of all meetings 
 with opportunity to bring forward weighty objections, shows 
 that due consideration was had for those who preferred the 
 Connecticut rather than the New Haven form of government, 
 and, in short, wished a democracy rather, than an ecclesio- 
 cracy ; it was a satisfactory assurance that none of the plant- 
 ers should be really deprived of any rights ; and to this com- 
 promise general assent seems to have been given. 
 
 In fact, the security for the interests of those planters who 
 were not freemen was even greater than appears from the 
 part of the record which has just been read. They were not 
 only notified of and allowed to attend the general courts (or 
 town meetings, as we should call them); they were required to 
 attend, and fined for absence or tardiness, unless they should 
 have a satisfactory excuse, or " for going away before the 
 meeting be broken up." This provision meant more than the 
 requirement in New Haven that all the planters should be 
 present at the meetings of the general courts ; for from the
 
 regulations which follow as to orderly speaking, it seems quite 
 evident that any planter could be heard, provided he did not 
 " continue speech longer by impertinencies, needless repeti- 
 tions, or multiplication of words which rather tends to darken 
 than clear the truth or right of the matter." It is not at all 
 likely that under such a constitution as this any action of im- 
 portance was taken or, for that matter, any officer of impor- 
 tance was elected without the consent of the more influential 
 part of the planters as well as that of the major part of the 
 freemen. 
 
 A further provision of the constitution adopted here seems 
 to me to show that our ancestors were guarding against what 
 they thought to be another error in the arrangement of mat- 
 ters at New Haven. In the older colony there had been 
 several men of wealth, and great inequality in the amounts 
 which the settlers were considered to have put into the com- 
 mon funds, and consequently like inequality in the allotments 
 of the public lands, the investments varying from ten to three 
 thousand pounds. Here, precautions were taken against the 
 growing-up of an aristocracy of wealth. It was "agreed and 
 ordered that no planter shall put in his estate above five hun- 
 dred pounds to require accommodation proportionable in any 
 divisions of lands in this plantation, except it be with the ex- 
 press consent of the major part of the ffreemen met together 
 and for some good cause and grounds granting liberty to some 
 such as desire a further inlargement." And, on the other 
 hand, it was provided that the poorest planter should be 
 reckoned, so far as the distribution of land was concerned, as 
 having fifty pounds estate. These principles and rules were 
 very possibly adopted at an earlier date than that under which 
 they appear on the records ; but, in any case, they are in op- 
 position, and it must have been intentional opposition, to 
 those which were in force at New Haven. And the provision 
 that none should be freemen or burgesses except such as were 
 members of the Guilford church " the church here," as the 
 vote reads was a safeguard against external pressure from 
 New Haven or elsewhere. 
 
 Matters having been thus arranged, we read as the open-
 
 l62 
 
 ins: minute of a record of "a General Court held at New 
 
 o 
 
 Haven for the Plantations within this Jurisdiction, the 6th 
 of July, 1643 " : " Mr. Leete and Mr. Disbourough of Manun- 
 katuck were admitted members and received the charge of 
 freemen for this court." A little lower down in the same 
 record we find " Manunkatuck named Guildforde"; and again, 
 that representation might not be unaccompanied by taxation, 
 it is recorded that Guilford was ordered to pay five pounds 
 " towards the charges about the combination." On the 23d 
 of the following October, Milford was admitted to the juris- 
 diction, a difficulty as to her six free burgesses who were not 
 church members having been disposed of; on the 26th day 
 of the same month a court of elections was held, no magis- 
 trate being chosen for Guilford, but Mr. Leete and Mr. Des- 
 borough being chosen deputies ; and on the following day a 
 constitution was adopted. In accordance with its provisions, 
 all the free burgesses in the jurisdiction voted annually for a 
 governor, deputy governor, and other magistrates (these 
 latter being selected with reference to the needs of each plan- 
 tation or town), who together formed a court of magistrates, 
 and the burgesses of each plantation elected two deputies, 
 who sat with the magistrates in the general court for the 
 jurisdiction to make laws, impose taxes, and hear and decide 
 appeals according to the Scriptures, the concurrence of both 
 magistrates and deputies being required for an act of the 
 court. For local courts of justice in inferior causes, the mag- 
 istrate or magistrates chosen for the plantation sat with fit 
 and able men chosen by the free burgesses of the plantation 
 from among themselves. At first, as we have seen, Guilford 
 had no magistrate; and the town was allowed for a time a 
 court of four deputies. In 1646, Mr. Desborough appears as 
 magistrate, and he probably served in that capacity until his ' 
 return to England in 1651. Mr. Leete was chosen in 1653, 
 and he held the office (including, of course, the years in which 
 he was deputy-governor and governor) until the time of the 
 union with Connecticut. 
 
 Two matters call for a moment's notice before we pass on. 
 Of the quattnorviri, or body of four men, who administered the
 
 1 63 
 
 civil affairs of this settlement until the time of the organiza- 
 tion of a church, and who then surrendered their powers to 
 the seven church-pillars and to those whom they should in- 
 corporate with themselves, and who must therefore have been 
 men of prominence among the settlers, one only, Mr. Leete, 
 was of sufficient ecclesiastical eminence to be selected as a 
 pillar; two others were, or soon became, freemen; but the 
 fourth does not appear to have attained that honor. As to 
 the pillars themselves I use the word, though it does n'ot 
 appear on the records it is interesting to observe that they 
 were all young men. Mr. Whitfield himself was but forty- 
 six years old; and he was far the oldest of the seven. Mr. 
 Leete was a man of thirty years; Mr. Higginson and Mr. 
 Sheaf e were twenty-seven years old; John Hoadley was a year 
 younger; Mr. Desborough was two years his junior; and of 
 John Mepham we are told that he was one of the youngest 
 of the settlers. " In fact, it appears that most of those who 
 came from England to Manunkatuck were young men; and 
 their life and actions cannot be rightly understood if we fail 
 to remember that they brought here a youthful vigor and 
 enthusiasm. 
 
 The name of Guilford, given to this town at the time of its 
 incorporation into New Haven colony, and, as we are told, 
 at the desire of its inhabitants, may have been already in 
 common use. We are told that the site was selected by the 
 first settlers because the land here seemed low, moist, and 
 rich, and promised to be liberal to the husbandman, and thus 
 reminded them of the home which they had left in England ; 
 and, we are further told, that as many of them had lived at 
 Guildford, the county town of Surrey, they adopted this name 
 for their new home. In point of fact, however, we do not 
 know that any of the settlers came from Guildford, or more 
 than three of them from Surrey ; these three were Mr. Whit- 
 field and two of his former parisioners at Ockley, William 
 Dudley and Thomas Norton. It would not be unreasonable, 
 however, to assume that the name of the English Guildford 
 was given to this place at the suggestion of some one or more 
 whom it reminded of the country at or near the shiretovvn
 
 164 
 
 which, perhaps, they had only visited. It is by no means easy 
 to assign the reason for the adoption of English names of 
 places in New England. Hartford in Connecticut doubtless 
 took its name from Hertford in England, but we have no rea- 
 son to believe that any of its settlers came from that ancient 
 city, and we are told of but one who had ever lived there. 
 For myself, I am inclined to agree with those who think that 
 the name of this town was taken but indirectly from the Eng- 
 lish shiretown, and that it was given in honor of Robert Dud- 
 ley, Earl of Leicester, whose second title was Lord Guildford. 
 Be this as it may, it is quite certain that but few of Mr. Whit- 
 field's parishioners at Ockley came hither with him ; and, it 
 may be added that we must seek for some other explanation 
 of the fact that he received no ordination or installation here 
 than the assumption that, as his whole parish had removed 
 with him, he continued to occupy towards his people the same 
 relation which he had held in England. 
 
 Eor twelve years Guilford remained a constituent part of 
 one of the confederated colonies of New England. It had 
 lost its independence ; but it retained its individuality. Its 
 church, like that of New Haven, was built on the seven pillars 
 of wisdom's house, and it had a pastor and a teacher ; but 
 neither of these officers was ordained here, and it never had, 
 nor was it ever willing to have, a ruling elder. Its civil gov- 
 ernment also was modelled on that of the older colony to the 
 west ; but while none others than members of the church 
 here could be burgesses, the planters who were not freemen 
 could easily make their influence felt. And Guilford took a 
 prominent part in the public affairs of the colony into which 
 she had entered. Mr. Leete was deputy -governor for three 
 years (from 1658 to 1660), and then governor until the colony 
 ceased to have a separate existence, and after 1655 he was 
 continuously one of the commissioners of the New England 
 confederacy. But it is impossible to enter at all fully into the 
 history of those years, crowded as they were, both here and 
 in England, with events of great importance. It must suffice 
 to allude to the attempt of New Haven colony, just beginning 
 to feel her strength, to join with Connecticut in sending to
 
 i6 5 
 
 procure from the Parliament (which was then in power) a 
 patent for these parts, and the loss of the New Haven com- 
 missioner on the famous phantom ship ; to the commission 
 of Mr. William Leete and Mr. William Jordan, both Guilford 
 men, to plead the case of the New Haven colony before 
 Massachusetts in regard to the dangers from the Dutch, and 
 again to treat with Cromwell's commissioners concerning the 
 same matter; to Cromwell's offer in 1656 to the people of the 
 colony, or part of them, to remove to Jamaica under his pro- 
 tection, to which they replied that " for divers reasons they 
 could not conclude that God called them to a present remove 
 thither ;" to Guilford's offer of Mr. Whitfield's house for a 
 grammar school for the use of the inhabitants of the jurisdic- 
 tion in order that "learning might be promoved as a means 
 for the fitting of instruments for publique service in church 
 and commonwealth," a plan which failed to be carried into 
 effect ; and to the great commotion into which the colony 
 was thrown by the visit of two men who were then called the 
 Colonels, and of whom it has been customary to speak in this 
 neighborhood as the Judges, though the English tories call 
 them Regicides, and to the very doubtful tradition that they 
 were at one time actually present in Guilford. Passing by 
 these events and others which might seem to call for men- 
 tion, I must crave your patience while I speak of Guilford's 
 part in the events which led to the absorption of New Haven 
 colony by Connecticut. 
 
 The stream of emigration from Old England to New Eng- 
 land had been checked by the success of the parliamentary 
 party; the settlers of Guilford were almost the last of the 
 Puritan emigrants; and during the days of the Common- 
 wealth many who had come hither had returned to the mother 
 country, partly that they might enjoy the changed order of 
 things there, and partly that they might defend it, now that 
 there seemed no fear of prelacy, from the -dangers with which 
 it was threatened by the Scotch Presbyterians. In these 
 years, therefore, our colonies here gained little or no strength. 
 In 1660 the king came to his own again, and the monarchy 
 was restored in England with the general assent of the peo-
 
 1 66 
 
 pie. Before the year had expired the colony of Massachusetts 
 Bay sent an address to Charles the Second; and on the I4th 
 of March, 1661, he was formally acknowledged in Connecti- 
 cut, the General Court referring to informal action to this 
 effect which had had already been taken, and declaring that 
 all the inhabitants of the colony were his Highness's "loyal 
 and faithful subjects." New Haven delayed proclaiming the 
 king until the 2ist of August, and did it then with no very 
 good grace. Connecticut had at once taken steps for secur- 
 ing a charter from his majesty, in order to perpetuate the 
 civil privileges which she had enjoyed from the first; and her 
 plans were pushed on with characteristic policy, the people 
 being of one mind as to the object which they desired and 
 the best way of attaining it. Governor Winthrop sailed for 
 England, where the influence of Puritan loyalists, such as the 
 Earl of Manchester, now lord chamberlain, and Lord Say and 
 Sele (one of the original patentees), now lord privy seal, the 
 exhibition of a copy of the " old patent " given by the Earl 
 of Warwick, together with his own abilities and accomplish- 
 ments and (very probably) other considerations both politi- 
 cal and personal prevailed to obtain that most remarkable 
 document which practically constituted Connecticut, with the 
 full consent of England, a free and independent state, and 
 which sufficed for her government for more than a hundred 
 and fifty years. The charter was dated April 23d, 1662, and 
 its terms were evidently suggested, if not dictated, by Win- 
 throp. That with which we are now specially concerned is 
 the question of the boundaries of Connecticut; it was to lie 
 between the Massachusetts line and the sea, and to extend 
 from Narragansett Bay to the Pacific Ocean; and within 
 these limits was included " the charterless and defenseless 
 colony of New Haven." 
 
 Now, it is quite possible that the charter might have been 
 thus liberally worded even if it had been known that New 
 Haven colony was unanimously opposed to inclusion in Con- 
 necticut. However willing Winthrop may have been to 
 consider the wishes of the sister colony and whatever prom- 
 ises of a general nature he may have made, he must have seen
 
 167 
 
 that it would be quite impossible to exempt a portion (or 
 rather portions) of the land which fell naturally within Con- 
 necticut's charter, without serious risk of losing the whole ; 
 and he must have felt that it was absolutely necessary that 
 Connecticut should be a strong colony, able to maintain her- 
 self against Massachusetts and New Netherland. But he had 
 also strong encouragement from these quarters to act as he 
 did. There were the malcontents, to whom allusion has been 
 made more than once, who claimed that the New Haven 
 restrictions upon the franchise were depriving them of some 
 cf the rights of English subjects and who recognized no 
 lawful authority in the colonial government ; and it is quite 
 certain that, doubtless for more statesmanlike reasons, Gov- 
 ernor Leete and others saw the desirability of securing one 
 patent for the two colonies. It is hardly possible at this time 
 to do more than allude to the facts of the case and to call 
 attention to the prominent part which Guilford men took in 
 furthering the submission of the New Haven colonists to the 
 terms of the royal charter. Before the charter came, Dr. 
 Bryan (or Bray) Rossiter and his son John, perhaps en- 
 couraged by the success of their opposition to a candidate for 
 the pastorate here, had ventured to call the civil authority of 
 the jurisdiction into question. They were prevailed upon to 
 present an apology and to promise to submit to the govern- 
 ment as long as they continued under it ; but they did their 
 best to free themselves from its authority without changing 
 their residence. No wonder is it that the colony found " a 
 great discouragement upon the spirits of those that were now 
 in place of magistracy," and that Mr. Davenport and others, 
 who were willing to risk everything rather than abandon the 
 fundamental principle of restricting suffrage to church mem- 
 bers, were alarmed at the claims which Connecticut some- 
 what exultantly made when she exhibited her charter. 
 
 Before the charter had been published in Hartford, thirty- 
 two inhabitants of Southold, having notice that Long Island 
 came within the patent, submitted to Connecticut ; and the 
 General Assembly, on the day when the charter was pub- 
 lished, received their deputy, and authorized the inhabitants
 
 i68 
 
 of Southolcl to elect a constable, without pretending to go 
 through the formality of releasing them from their oath of 
 allegiance to New Haven. At the same meeting it was on 
 the Qth of October, 1662 we read that " severall inhabitants 
 of Guilford tendring themselves, their persons and estates, 
 under the Government and Protection of this Colony, This 
 Court doth declare that they doe accept and owne them as 
 members of this Colony, and shal be ready to affoard what 
 protection is necessary. And this Court doth advise the said 
 persons to carry peaceably and religiously in their places 
 towards the rest of the Inhabitants that yet have not sub- 
 mitted in like manner ; and also to pay their iust dues unto 
 the Minister of their Towne, and also all publique charges 
 due to this day." Furthermore, Stamford and Greenwich 
 were accepted under the charter government and constables 
 were appointed for them, as John Meigs was then or soon 
 after appointed for Guilford. Towards the end of December 
 Dr. Rossiter and his son went to Connecticut, returning on 
 the next to the last day of the month with "two of their mag- 
 istrates, marshall, and sundry others,"* who (to quote from the 
 records) " comeing into the town at an unseasonable time of 
 night, their partie by shooting off sundry guns caused the 
 town to be alarmed unto great disturbance, and some of them 
 giveing out threatning speeches, which caused the governor 
 to send away speedily to Branford and Newhaven for helpe, 
 which caused both those townes to be alarmed alsoe, to 
 great disturbance, the same night, which caused sending of 
 men both from New Haven and Branford." 
 
 So the controversy between the colonies began. There 
 could be no question, except in the minds of a few enthusi- 
 asts, what the result would be. On the side of the loyal New 
 Haven men there was the feeling that they were wronged, 
 showing itself sometimes in a sort of ineffectual bluster and 
 sometimes in pathetic though extended appeals for justice, 
 and there was also the conviction that they were contending 
 for the principles which had lain at the foundation of their 
 government from the very first. On the side of Connecticut 
 was the feeling of power and the determination to assert it,
 
 169 
 
 joined, no doubt, with the belief that it was for the interest of 
 all that her claims should be acknowledged. And there 
 seem to have been many who, for different reasons, were dis- 
 satisfied with the New Haven system, or at least persuaded 
 that it was useless to attempt to retain it ; and thus men like 
 Governor Leete and men like Dr. Rossiter weakened the 
 cause of the colony in which they lived and strengthened that 
 of the other colony. Still, the struggle might have lasted 
 longer than it did, had it not been for outside pressure. In 
 July, 1664, news was brought to Boston that the king had 
 made a grant of the New Netherland to his brother the Duke 
 of York, and that the grant covered the whole of Long 
 Island and all the main land between the Connecticut River 
 and Delaware Bay, including therefore the whole of New 
 Haven colony and a large part of Connecticut. New Haven 
 was obliged to choose between a union with her sister colony 
 of Connecticut and submission to the governor who repre- 
 sented the Duke of York. She decided in the only way 
 which she could decide, and accepted her fate. The repre- 
 sentatives of the chartered colony and the royal commission- 
 ers first agreed that "the creeke or river called Momoronack" 
 should be the boundary between Connecticut and New York. 
 Then, on the thirteenth day of December, 1664, there was a 
 meeting of the General Court at New Haven, " together with 
 the Freemen of New Haven, Guilford, Branford, and part of 
 Milford, and as many of the inhabitants as was pleased to 
 come" ; and on the next day " the Freemen and other inhab- 
 itants of the colony" the old distinction was practically 
 gone voted, with an apparent reservation which really meant 
 nothing, to submit to Connecticut. And finally, at the election 
 in May, 1665, Mr. Leete and four others who had been mag- 
 istrates of New Haven Colony were elected Assistants of 
 Connecticut Colony, and the union, to the manifest advantage 
 of all concerned, was permanently concluded, the General 
 Assembly voting " that all former actings that have past by 
 the former power at New Haven, so far as they have con- 
 cerned this colony (whilst they stood as a distinct colony), 
 though they in their own nature have seemed uncomfortable
 
 I/O 
 
 to us, yet they are hereby buryed in perpetuall obliuion, never 
 to be called to account." The uniop with Connecticut thus 
 effected marks the limit of the period assigned to me. 
 
 I think, Mr. President and Citizens, Ladies and Gentlemen, 
 that there is no history which for variety of interest and for 
 usefulness of example better repays our study than that of 
 our early settlements in New England, "the book of the 
 generations" of those who laid here the foundations for great 
 commonwealths and a great nation. As I have traced before 
 you rapidly the outlines of the history of the settlement of 
 this ancient town, of the years of its independence and of 
 those during which it was united with other towns in the 
 colony of southwestern New England, I have attempted to 
 show how the spirit of sturdy independence at all times ruled 
 here, in union with that spirit of concession and consideration 
 of circumstances which is so essential a part of true wisdom 
 and true patriotism. We do not fail in respect for our an- 
 cestors when we confess that they made mistakes and that 
 their actions sometimes tended to results at variance with 
 their professed intentions ; but we do fail to give them the 
 reverence which is their just due, if we neglect to acknow- 
 ledge the loftiness and purity of their motives and to confess 
 that in the day of small things they did a work the benefit of 
 which has accrued to all the generations which have come 
 after them. " The Lord hath wrought great glory by them, 
 through His great power from the beginning. There be of 
 them that have left a name behind them, that their praises 
 might be reported. And some there be which have no me- 
 morial. But with their seed shall continually remain a good 
 inheritance, and their children are within the covenant. The 
 people will tell of their wisdom, and the congregation will 
 show forth their praise."
 
 THE POLITICAL, MILITARY, AND SOCIAL 
 HISTORY OF GUILFORD 
 
 FROM 
 
 1665 TO 1861. 
 
 BY 
 
 BERNARD C. STEINER. 
 
 [Mr. Steiner, a grandson of Hon R. D. Smyth, is a descendant of 
 William Seward, 1654 ] 
 
 The struggle for separate existence was now over and the 
 jurisdiction of New Haven was no more. With its fall, 
 perished the cherished hopes of many of the inhabitants. 
 They had left England to establish a government in which 
 they might worship in their own way, and which, therefore, 
 should be free from all worldly pollution. The settlers of 
 Guilford, originally independent, had united with New Haven, 
 because, by so doing, the advantages of union would follow, 
 and furthermore, New Haven was built on the same founda- 
 tion. But to lose the old existence and become an integral 
 part of lax and grasping Connecticut was a sore blow to the 
 good people of the town. Then too, the course of Bryan 
 Rossiter, in endeavoring to drag Guilford into Connecticut, 
 had doubtless embittered their feeling. Small wonder is it, 
 that influential men, like the Kitchels, left to join Abraham 
 Pierson and his Branford followers, in establishing a new set- 
 tlement where the original severity of manners might be 
 maintained.* 
 
 * They founded Newark, New Jersey, a town which, though it has far outgrown its parents 
 still proudly claims its " splendid heritage " from " the men and women from Guilford and 
 other neighboring towns."
 
 1/2 
 
 The majority, however, led by the wise and moderate Wil- 
 liam Leete, accepted the situation and tried to make the best 
 of it. So, in May of 1665, Mr. Sherman and Mr. John Allyn 
 went from Hartford to Guilford and administered the free- 
 man's oath to all formerly freemen and to as many others as 
 were qualified, and in the same month Connecticut established 
 a court at the town. 
 
 Back came Bryan Rossiter from Killingworth, which he 
 and others of his party had settled the year before, to end his 
 troublous life in Guilford, though for some time his contro- 
 versy with the town dragged on. Other settlers came gradu- 
 ally from one place and another and the town slowly grew. 
 
 In its internal affairs it kept on in the regular tenor of its 
 way. Every little while was held the town meeting, sum- 
 moned for years yet by beat of drum, at which assembled the 
 farmers from the different sections, warned by the men so ap- 
 pointed. 
 
 The great concern at first, and for a long time, was the 
 allotment of land. Men were appointed to size the meadows 
 at Hammonassett, to consider some way of laying out another 
 division of upland and meadow, to fence the ox-pasture at 
 Sachem's Head, and to mend the young cattle fence at East 
 River. A third division of land was made in 1667, and in 
 1685 the Town obtained a patent for its lands from the legis- 
 lature. The next year the total area of the town was com- 
 pleted by the purchase of North Guilford from the Indian 
 Nausup, for 16 i2s. A division of this land was ordered in 
 1691 ; but apparently did not exhaust all that was unoccu- 
 pied ; so later there was a fifth, sixth, and seventh division. 
 Indeed, that august body, the Proprietors of the Commons 
 and Undivided Lands, did not cease to hold meetings and 
 grant tracts of land until 1826, and the last entry in their 
 books is dated as late as 1831. 
 
 A prohibition was early laid on the exportation of cedar 
 from the town, and this was later extended to other kinds of 
 wood. 
 
 Every few years a committee was appointed to adjust the 
 boundaries of the town, and permission was given, from time
 
 173 
 
 to time, to " drown and kill " a swamp ; though the right was 
 afterwards taken by the Governor's Council. Falcon Island, 
 after passing through the hands of Leetes, Baldwins, Islops 
 and Stones, was sold for $325 to the United States, in 1801. 
 On it a lighthouse has been erected, which, since that time, 
 has warned the mariners of danger. 
 
 But town meetings had other functions which, though often 
 uninteresting to-day, were important in their time and fill 
 many pages of the old records. 
 
 Roads and bridges were ordered there, one highway being 
 petitioned for in 1720, " since the neigboring farmers which 
 belong to the town of Killingworth desire that there may be a 
 way there that, So with Conveniency, they may enjoy Lec- 
 tures and other neighborly Converse in Guilford." 
 
 Wild animals, in the unsettled state of the country, gave 
 much trouble, and so bounties are offered, time and again, for 
 foxes, wolves and wildcats, and in 1683-4, " poyson was to 
 be gotten of Rev. Mr. Eliot, with his directions for the improv- 
 ing of it for the poysoning of vveaselses." Cattle were also 
 troublesome, pounds are constantly being established, and 
 penalties for their going at large are frequently enacted. 
 Swine, it is true, might, " if well yoked and ringed," go abroad; 
 but are to be declared unruly and impounded if they break 
 through " tollerable " fences. In 1702, the East farmers "are 
 allowed to put their rams in their sequestered land " and 
 sheep, geese, cattle, horse-kind, and mules are regulated at 
 various times. From 1817 onward, we find frequent enact- 
 ments in prohibition of the using of seines in Lake Quone- 
 paug and West Pond, and the more important interests in 
 oysters begin to find protection in the year 1753. Once 
 begun to be legislated upon, this industry has been a source 
 of continual anxiety. In 1824, round clams also received 
 attention from the town, and three years later, " muscles and 
 other clams" were added ; while, after a year more, provision 
 was made that any one might obtain private property in oyster 
 beds by laying down the shell-fish under direction of the 
 selectmen. The town smith's tools, which were of so great 
 value at first,later lost their importance and were sold in 1693.
 
 174 
 
 At town meeting, furthermore, were read the laws enacted 
 at the last session of the Legislature ; this being the regular 
 way of their publication. 
 
 In 1688, the tcwn empowered the townsmen "to look after 
 the town's bounds and to defend the town's rights against any 
 that shall infringe them," and then the records are blank for 
 a year. These were the gloomy times of Sir Edmund An- 
 dross ; but the plucky little town meant its daring words. 
 Hearing that the charter was concealed at Mr. Andrew Leete's 
 in Guilford, commissioners were sent down from Hartford to 
 search for it. They lodged for the night at the southeast 
 corner of the Green, intending to prosecute their search the 
 next day. But William Seward, the captain of the train band, 
 heard of their arrival, and marshaling his company before 
 their windows, aroused them. With drawn sword, he informed 
 the delegates that Guilford was no place for them and that he 
 was there to escort them from the town. Against their will 
 they yielded and were soon outside of Guilford, which suffered 
 no more from them. 
 
 Town meetings were not always concerned with local 
 affairs. Sometimes they stepped into the field of state or 
 national politics. In 1773 the town instructed its representa- 
 tives at Hartford on the Wyoming matter, as absolutely as 
 any southern constituency in ante-bellum days : "Where- 
 fore, as this controversy will bring this colony under a heavy 
 load of expense, without the most distant prospect of success 
 and, if obtained, would be no real advantage to this colony, it 
 is our undoubted right and we hereby instruct you to use your 
 utmost endeavors and influence to stop all further proceed- 
 ings." Here the town was right, but the colony at large, 
 unluckily, did not agree with it. In the next spring dele- 
 gates were sent to a convention at Middletown to draw up a 
 protest to the assembly and, a month later, their report was 
 accepted. Delegates were also sent to another convention in 
 1783 to arrange measures about commutation, but were dis- 
 continued a few months later. 
 
 In 1788 General Andrew Ward and John Eliot were sent 
 to the convention for ratifying the United States Constitution
 
 175 
 
 and, it is to be regretted, voted no. In 1794, the town voted 
 disapproval of the sale of western lands, the proceeds from 
 which later formed the school fund, and also that it would use 
 its influence to postpone the same. 
 
 'In the fall of 1808 the town endorsed the protest of New 
 Haven against the embargo and, the next February, a com- 
 mittee of eleven was appointed " to prepare resolutions on the 
 alarming state of the country." They declared that : 
 
 WHEREAS, it is the Indisputable duty of a free people to 
 keep a vigilant and watchful eye upon their rulers and, view- 
 ing the distress and misery brought upon all classes of the 
 citizens by the general government ; 
 
 Resolved, That we view it to be the duty of all citizens to 
 submit to the laws, though oppressive and unconstitutional, 
 rather than resort to violence, till constitutional means of 
 redress are tried and, as we view the embargo for an unlimited 
 time an infringement upon the constitutional compact entered 
 into by the several states, as it encroaches on the state 
 sovereignties ; 
 
 Resolved, That we will unite with the well disposed of our 
 fellow-citizens, in a constitutional way, to obtain a speedy 
 redress of our grievances." 
 
 After this elevated language, it is rather a fall to find the 
 next intervention in public affairs a petition to the Legis- 
 lature, in 1836, for a standard measure of potatoes and 
 turnips. 
 
 In 1818 William Todd and Nathaniel Griffing were sent as 
 delegates to the State Constitutional Convention, but the 
 staunch, conservative town rejected the fruit of their labors 
 by a vote of 159 to 255. 
 
 In the olden days most strange and wondrous officers were 
 chosen at town meetings. Brandmarkers of horses, keepers 
 of ordinary, men to lay out land, townsmen, mill committee, 
 surveyors of highways, men to keep boys in order during 
 church, these come early ; packers of beef and pork, listers, 
 poundkeepers, fence viewers, hay wards, leather sealers, all 
 come later, but before 1700. In the eighteenth century the list, 
 was increased by " cuttors of staves," hog reeves, tything men, 
 ''an inspector and brander of pot and pearl ashes and of fish, 
 flour and tobacco" (all one officer), sealers of Avordupois and
 
 Troy weights, etc., till it seems as if every man must have 
 held .one office at least. 
 
 Taxes were generally low and could be paid in grain, in 
 early days, and flax was used for payment till after the colony 
 had become a state. 
 
 In 1837 the town received its share of the Town Deposit 
 Fund, which amounted to $6,020,- and yielded annually an 
 income of $360, one-half of which went for schools, the other 
 half for the ordinary expenses of the town. 
 
 The town mill was a source of great discussion, much rev- 
 enue, and frequent legislation. The saw-mill was first built 
 in 1722. 
 
 At various times from 1753 to 1810, we find record of the 
 receipt of new law books, which are distributed to the several 
 Societies. 
 
 These town meetings were held in the meeting house, till 
 the time of the Revolution. In 1773, a committee was ap- 
 pointed " to examine into the expediency and usefulness of 
 building a town-house;" but nothing was done by the town 
 for two years, as some objected to the cost, until private en- 
 terprise and public spirit took the initiative. On April 10, 
 1775, the town voted "to take the house which hath beeri 
 begun and partly finished by a number of subscribers and to 
 complete it." The offer of the subscribers stated that they 
 had expended ^90 and offered " the building as a free dona- 
 tion to the town, if it would finish it," to be used for all public 
 meetings. This is the old house, where the deliberations of 
 the town meeting are held to-day; it was not finished for 
 some years. In 1780, Captain Dan Collins was directed " to 
 procure a lock for its door"; shutters were added in 1786, 
 and not till 1793, did the town vote to complete it. In 1801, 
 the selectmen were authorized to lease the lower part for five 
 years and again, after that period, for a " Store of dry and 
 West India goods." 
 
 In 1812, it was voted "that the upper part of the house 
 should be rearranged," so as to hold more, and, eight years 
 later, it was ordered to be moved from the Green to its pres- 
 ent site. Baptist and Methodist churches met there for a
 
 177 
 
 time. In 1852, an abortive attempt was made for a new hall, 
 and, equally without result, was the appointment of a com- 
 mittee, four years later, to try to alter it, so as to keep the 
 ground. 
 
 The old church, built on the Green in the early part of the 
 eighteenth century, was a splendid structure. It had the 
 first spire in the State, and its clock, the oldest in Connecti- 
 cut, if not in New England, was "rectified and kept in order" 
 for many years by Ebenezer Parmelee, who was " freed from 
 serving in town offices " therefor. 
 
 In 1724, the surplus from the town mill furnished $$ for 
 a bell for Guilford, 8 for one for Madison, and $ for one 
 for North Guilford. 
 
 Indeed, Guilford was a place of some importance. It was 
 one of the eight ports of entry established by the legislature 
 in 1703, at which time Josiah Rossiter was made Naval 
 Officer. In 1719 it was made the seat of a probate district, 
 embracing Guilford, Durham, Saybrook, Killingworth and 
 Branford, and futile attempts were made, at five different 
 times, to make Guilford County from those towns. In every 
 case, the bill passed the lower house, but failed in the upper. 
 In 1739, the town voted ;ioo extra " for gaol and court 
 house," if such county should be formed. But, though the 
 town failed to become a Northern Guilford Court House, it 
 did obtain one of the earliest boroughs in the State in 1815. 
 
 As the town grew the farmers at the East End became 
 desirous to attend worship and pay ministers' rates at Killing- 
 worth, as it was five miles nearer than Guilford, but no defi- 
 nite steps were taken till 1695, when the Legislature allowed 
 their request. Guilford did not readily accede to this and, five 
 years later, voted "to collect ministers' rates from all the in- 
 habitants." In 1 699 "the neighbour farmers petition the town 
 to be allowed to become a village " and were cuttingly 
 answered that the town would consider it if the East End 
 people would pay their arrears of taxes. However, in the same 
 month, they voted them a grain mill, as though a palliative. 
 
 In 1703 their request, again preferred, was granted and 
 ratified by the Legislature, while, two years later, the town
 
 I 7 8 
 
 " frees the people of the East Society from town charges, they 
 obliging themselves to bear all the charges that may arise 
 among themselves for bulls and bridges and wolves and all 
 other charges," and, after two years more, somewhat snap- 
 pishly, the town decides it will " pass no more votes concern- 
 ing the East Society." In October, 1707, the society is 
 formally incorporated and, three years thereafter, the name 
 of East Guilford is first mentioned. 
 
 In 1783 a petition was preferred to make it a separate town 
 and was granted by the town, but the matter went no further, 
 and not till 1823 was the effort renewed. In 1824 Guilford 
 appointed a committee " to run the boundary between it and 
 the new town to the eastward and to see about the advisability 
 of Guilford's being transferred to Middlesex County, if it could 
 thus become a half shire town." The latter part was unsuc- 
 cessful, but the result of the former part was the making of 
 the town of Madison in May, 1826. 
 
 North Guilford was first called Cohabit, because the early 
 settlers, about 1705, going up on Monday and returning home 
 on Saturday, lived together while there. In February, 1720, 
 " bounds were given it for a society," which were ratified by 
 the Legislature and, in 1727, it was named North Guilford by 
 an act. It has ever been noted for the number of educated 
 men coming from it. 
 
 In 1733 the farmers at Black Rock were granted permission 
 to build a pound and North Madison began to be settled only 
 a few years before that date. In 1749 it was allowed a min- 
 ister for the three winter months. 
 
 Bezaleel Bristol was one of its principal settlers and from 
 him the society was called North Bristol, at its incorporation 
 in 1753. 
 
 The Guilford Green, now so beautiful, was in the last cen- 
 tury an unenclosed field, partly occupied by buildings, yet it 
 received some care, for enactments were made forbidding 
 removal of gravel therefrom and authorizing the leveling of it. 
 
 Several quaint and sensible laws were made as to shade 
 trees, one of which reads : " Whereas proper and convenient 
 shades in the highways are found by experience to be of public
 
 1/9 
 
 benefit and advantage, therefore, for promoting the same, the 
 selectmen are to mark them with a G and then there is to be 
 a penalty following their being cut down." 
 
 Guilford has never been a wealthy town, yet it has ever had 
 but few paupers. Consequently there are but few items as to 
 care of the poor in the old records. 
 
 In 1699 liberty was granted to set a small house in the 
 Green for an almshouse, but it doesn't seem to have been done, 
 and not till 1790 was an attempt again made to have one. 
 That attempt was also an unsuccessful one, and, as late as 
 1810, the vote was passed "that the selectmen should let all 
 such persons who are wholly on the town for Maintenance 
 and support, at public vendue, quarterly, to whomever shall 
 undertake to keep them the cheapest." In 1813 it was at last 
 voted to build a poor house, but in dividing prop'erty when the 
 town divided, that went to Madison, and not till 1849 did 
 Guilford have another. 
 
 The health of the village has always been good. In 1751 
 an awful epidemic in Madison carried off forty-five. Among 
 them was Deacon Timothy Meigs, on whom a lamentation in 
 fifty stanzas was written. Two will suffice: 
 
 " Until at last, death seized fast 
 
 Our well beloved Deacon, 
 Whose sickness strong, first seized upon 
 Him, when he was at meeting. 
 
 A heavy Stroke that from us took 
 
 This good and useful Man, 
 How deep the wound, how sad the sound, 
 
 The Lovly Miegs is gone." 
 
 Smallpox was much dreaded and pesthouses were several 
 times ordered. In 1795, presumably to provide nurses, it was 
 enacted that "if small-Pox break out, the families of Caleb 
 Dudley and Nathaniel Dudley may take the small-Pox, by way 
 of inoculation, under the direction of the selectmen. A new 
 protection appears in 1826, when Dr. Silvanus Fancher is 
 granted $100 to vaccinate the inhabitants with the kinepox. 
 When people did die they were carried on biers, within the
 
 i8o 
 
 memory of some now living, to the old burying ground on the 
 Green. In Madison the burying yard at Hammonassett was laid 
 out at a very early date and the one near the center about 1690. 
 
 In 1691 the town chose Mr. Joseph Dudley "for the 
 making of coffins on all occasions of death," and a few years 
 later "John Tustin is chosen to dig graves and allowed four 
 shillings for a grown person and three shillings for lesser per- 
 sons," he finding his own tools. 
 
 In 1731 the town voted "that the palls or cloaths to cover 
 the Coffins of ye Dead, when carried to their graves, shall be 
 purchased at town charge and paid for out of the ernings of 
 the mill, and Each of the three societies shall have the bene- 
 fit of one Cloath." The cemeteries were at first unfenced ; 
 Hammonassett, in 1758, being the first to be enclosed, and 
 that "because its Herbage being worth something," it might 
 be leased for pasturage. 
 
 Madison Cemetery was fenced in 1789 and the Guilford one 
 not till the early years of this century. 
 
 Manufactures, except for home use, were of slow growth. 
 Shoes were made to a large extent and sent over the country. 
 Iron works at Still Water Brook in North Madison were 
 operated in the last century. Madison long had a large coast- 
 ing trade in wood, and vessels have continually been con- 
 structed there. 
 
 The schools of Guilford have been good from the very first. 
 In 1674 the town defined the duties of its school teacher as 
 "to instruct all sorts and that from their ABC, and to be 
 helpful in preaching when required." As the town spread, 
 other schools were established in Madison, 1688, in Nut 
 Plains, 1714, in East River, 1716, and Moose Hill, 1748. 
 
 In 1854 was built the "Guilford Institute," given by Mrs. 
 Sarah Griffing. It has duly cared for the interests of higher 
 education from that time, fitting youth for college or the 
 world. 
 
 The people of Guilford have always been well educated, 
 and the Triennial Catalogue of Yale University counts over 
 one hundred and sixty names of Guilford men ; while part of 
 the college was situated in the old town, in its early years,
 
 when the tutors, John Hart of Madison and Samuel Johnson 
 of Guilford, lived at home and had their classes with them. 
 
 Lee's academy opened in Madison in 1821, which continued 
 many years till its place was filled by another, the Hand 
 Academy, the gift of a native of the town. As the sons of 
 Guilford grew to manhood they went to settle new territory 
 "on every side. The first inhabitants of Durham were Guil- 
 ford men. They went ever to the frontier, whether it were 
 Litchfield County, Vermont, Central New York, Ohio, or 
 California. Everywhere they carried with them the influ- 
 ences for good which they had imbibed in their early home. 
 
 As some went, others came. After the first generation had 
 almost passed away, came John Hodgkin from Essex, Eng- 
 land, Thomas Griswold from Wethersfield, Benjamin Hand 
 from Long Island, Andrew Ward from Stamford, Comfort 
 Starr from Middletown, and Ephraim Darwin, said to have 
 been a relative of the great naturalist. Peter and George 
 Coan, leaving Worms, Germany, in 1730, drifted here, as 
 Charles Caldwell from Evain, Scotland, had done twenty 
 years earlier ; and Thomas Burgis, impressed in England on 
 a man-of-war and deserting at Boston, came later. The 
 Landons and Lopers came from Long Island in the middle of 
 the Eighteenth century, the latter family claiming descent 
 from a Spanish Lopez. 
 
 When the Acadians were torn from their native land, tradi- 
 tion has it that some of them were left at Guilford by a 
 British vessel conveying them, and it is certain that appro- 
 priations were made by the town for the French family and 
 for the old Frenchman, shortly thereafter. After the massa- 
 cres in St. Domingo, several families of the refugees settled 
 for a time at Guilford. One of these, the Loiselles, is said to 
 have occupied the old Burgess house and to have painted it 
 black, when news came of the guillotining of Louis XVI. 
 
 Of the men of the town, Governor William Leete, calm, 
 resolute, wary, moderate, and sagacious, who is said to have 
 hid the regicides, claims first place. 
 
 His son Andrew Leete, who, tradition saith, kept the 
 charter in his house here during much of Andross's suprem-
 
 182 
 
 acy, was also prominent in the colony, being an assistant 
 many years. 
 
 Abraham Fowler and Josiah Rossiter were also honored 
 with a seat in the colonial upper house. 
 
 In the last century Col. Samuel Hill, whose beautiful hand- 
 writing delights all who read the old town records, was so 
 honored by his fellow townsmen with the offices in their gift, 
 that an old story is told that at freeman's meeting, after the 
 Moderator had been chosen, he would rise and say : " This 
 meeting is called to elect Col. Sam Hill and some one to go 
 with him to the General court." But time would fail me to 
 tell of all ; of James Hooker, first Judge of Probate, Col. 
 Timothy Stone, Gen. Andrew Ward, and his father, the 
 Colonel of the same name, Gen. Augustus Collins, Squire 
 William Todd, Nathaniel Griffing, Joel Tuttle, Judge Edward 
 R. Landon, and others I cannot even name. Of those who 
 left Guilforcl for other parts of the country you will be told 
 this afternoon. But the name of one Guilford man cannot be 
 passed in silence. Coming here in 1831, he became as de- 
 voted to his adopted residence as the most faithful of her sons; 
 he did more for Guilford history than any other man, living 
 or dead, and dying, left behind him the reputation of " a pro- 
 found scholar, an upright lawyer, and a faithful Christian," the 
 Guilford antiquary, Ralph Dunning Smyth. Without his 
 life-long labor of love this address could not have been written, 
 and many dark places in the town's history would have 
 remained forever obscure. 
 
 The people were riot warlike, yet they never disregarded, 
 the call to arms. On June i, 1665, William Seward was 
 chosen "Capitaine of the Guard for the year ensuing and had 
 liberty to choose his men." From that day to this rarely has 
 the town lacked a military company. The company offices 
 were filled by the election of George Bartlett, lieutenant; and 
 Samuel Kitchel, ensign; and, at that time, the town stock of 
 ammunition was 140 pounds of powder and 23$ pounds of 
 lead, which the colony records declare to be not " compleat." 
 
 The non-commissioned officers were chosen by the soldiers, 
 the commissioned ones by .town meeting, and later by the
 
 183 
 
 soldiers subject to confirmation by the General Assembly. Of 
 these militia offices men were so proud as to put a record of 
 them on their tombstones. 
 
 In 1672 they procured a man from Hartford "to mend the 
 town's arms," which were soon to find a use, for only a few 
 years later broke out King Phillip's war. 
 
 Though Guilford did not suffer in this war, there was great 
 fear. Two garrisons were ordered and from fourteen years 
 old all were pressed to work on fortifications. The town 
 generously voted " that all damage to houseing by enemies 
 shall be born and made good by the towne in generall " ; sent 
 men to fight under Major Robert Treat and Mr. John Talcott ; 
 and voted its soldiers after the war a recompense "of tenn acres 
 of land," thus anticipating the policy of the United States. 
 
 The war of William and Mary, in 1690, made the town vote 
 "to have a fortification about Mr. Eliot's house" and that 
 " the great guns be set up on carriages and fitted for service." 
 The town early developed that predilection for artillery,which 
 it has retained to this day, and, in 1697, refused to give up its 
 cannon to two representatives of Connecticut who wished to 
 transport them to New London, " as they wanted them for 
 their own defense against the common enemy." These guns 
 were finally sold in 1739. 
 
 For keeping the town ammunition Andrew Ward received 
 five shillings a year in 1703, and four years later the select- 
 men were to sell town arms and, if need be, to procure 
 ammunition. This town stock of ammunition was later kept in 
 the loft of the meeting-house and, in 1744, the selectmen were 
 ordered to build a house for it, which was not sold till 1813. 
 
 As the town grew other train bands were formed. In 1705 
 East Guilford had one, in 1708 the one in the center was 
 divided, and in 1727 one was established in North Guilford. 
 
 In 1705 a watch of three persons nightly was set for a 
 month, in consequence of some alarm. 
 
 In 1745 Col. Andrew Ward of Guilford commanded a com- 
 pany at Louisburg, and in the expedition at Fort William 
 Henry two companies of Guilford men participated under 
 Oliver Dudley and Nathaniel Johnson.
 
 1 84 
 
 General Ward and Colonel Ichabod Scranton also com- 
 manded companies of Guilford men in the Second French 
 war, but the only Guilforder whose individual exploits have 
 come clown to us is the Indian Picket, who, at the battle of 
 Lake George, found Baron Dieskau, the French general, 
 wounded and carried him, a prisoner, within the English lines. 
 Although thus made a prisoner the Baron gave his purse to 
 his captor in gratitude for having saved his life. 
 
 The peace of Guilford itself remained unbroken from the 
 death of the Pequot Chief, who gave Sachem's Head its name, 
 till the Revolution. In that conflict Guilford took a place, 
 honorable for patriotism and remarkable for lack of bitterness 
 towards the Loyalists. 
 
 In December, 1774, the town, "at a full special meeting," 
 voted, in grand words, " that sensible that, in the present crit- 
 ical times, union is of the greatest importance it will accede to 
 the American Association and endorse the acts of Continental 
 Congress." 
 
 They further appointed a committee of correspondence, 
 which was also to receive donations for the poor of Boston, 
 and in the next spring sent forty-five men under Col. Noah 
 Fowler and twenty-three more under Ensign Jehiel Meigs 
 (who was too soon to die of privation in the field), at the 
 alarm of Lexington, to fight at Bunker Hill. 
 
 The Congress of New York came to Guilford for aid, after 
 Long Island had been lost, and so the good sloop Polly took 
 across the sound to Connecticut " five loads of horses, cattle, 
 sheep, hogs, people, and household goods." 
 
 General Ward led a brigade of Connecticut troops to the 
 Continental army, and, in the dismal winter of Valley Forge, 
 induced them to dig the trenches which the haughty South 
 Carolinians disdained to do, and finally led them home, 
 starving, to their starving families, long after their term of 
 service had expired. 
 
 On October 20, 1776, a watch of twenty-four men was set 
 nightly, scarcely to be given up during the whole period of 
 the war, and maintained with but little aid from the State, 
 though the long stretch of seaboard in the town exceeded that 
 of almost any other on the coast.
 
 i8 5 
 
 Not alone in the field was the town active. Committees of 
 inspection, to provide for soldiers' families and to inspect pro- 
 visions, were appointed. 
 
 A bounty of 10 was offered in 1777 for every soldier en- 
 listing "for three years or the war," and a tax of 6 pence in 
 the pound was laid to pay , this. 
 
 Articles were to be sold according to prices fixed by Gen- 
 eral Assembly, and all refusing so to do " were to be deemed 
 enemies to their country and treated accordingly," One of 
 the town's great guns was sent to East Guilford and signals 
 were arranged to show from what quarter the enemy came. 
 
 On May 29, 1777, Col. -Return J. Meigs, himself of Guil- 
 ford stock, led an expedition from Sachem's Head, in three 
 sloops and thirteen whale-boats. In twenty-four hours, with 
 one hundred and seventy men, he crossed the Sound to Sag 
 Harbor ; broke up a depot of the British there, destroying 
 much property ; took ninety-six prisoners without losing a 
 man ; and returned safely to Sachem's Head. For this ser- 
 vice Congress voted him a sword. 
 
 Singularly enough, the next month saw the first descent of 
 the British on our soil, at the place from whence Col. Meigs 
 set sail, for on June 17 a party from three British ships landed 
 at Sachem's Head and burnt Solomon Leete's house and two 
 barns. That fall the town set up salt works, but the project 
 was unsuccessful and was soon given up. In December the 
 British landed at Point of Rocks and burnt Timothy Shelley's 
 house. 
 
 In January, 1778, the town adopted the Articles of Con- 
 federation between the United States, acting here as often as 
 though an independent body. The pressure of want was 
 now being felt, a committee was appointed to state the prices 
 of the necessary articles of life and some one has written on 
 the margin of the old record book the expressive words " tuf 
 times." 
 
 In February, 1778, the bounty of 10 was again offered, 
 as it was twice later, and taxes rose that year to twelve 
 pence in the pound ; yet that was not the very worst, for 
 the tax in 1779 was five shillings in the pound! ! ! This
 
 1 86 
 
 tax was payable in anything the Selectmen should judge 
 necessary for the support of the town's poor, or of the soldiers' 
 families. 
 
 Some time after Burgoyne's surrender four of his troops 
 came to Guilford and were concealed in the house of Samuel 
 Johnson. Endeavoring to escape in a whale-boat on West 
 River they ran aground, were captured and obliged to confess 
 where they had been hidden, whereupon Mr. Johnson was 
 fined and mercifully let off with that. On June 18, 1781, the 
 most serious attack of the British was made. About one 
 hundred and fifty ,men landing at Leete's Island, where 
 Deacon Peletiah Leete had built a guard house a short time 
 before, and finding no opponents, set fire to the house and 
 barns of Mr. Daniel Leete ; they then advanced towards the 
 village, when the alarm was given. Captain Peter Vail, as- 
 sembling his company as quickly as possible, led them toward 
 the smoke of the burning buildings. When they approached 
 the enemy a spirited attack was made, our men firing from 
 behind fences and trees. Captain Vail becoming exhausted 
 from heat, Lieutenant Timothy Field took the command and 
 drove the enemy to their boats, with the loss of six or seven 
 men. Simeon Leete, whose tombstone is conspicuous on 
 the roadside to-day, and Ebenezer Hart of the Guilford men, 
 were mortally wounded and Captain Vail, being in poor health 
 at the time, went into a decline and died from his over-ex- 
 ertion. 
 
 All Guilford men, however, were not patriotic and the brave 
 Captain Samuel Lee and his equally courageous wife had 
 many an exciting adventure with Tories. In 1767, the Rev. 
 Bela Hubbard of Christ Church wrote of his parishoners : 
 "During the late strife about stamp duty they preserved a 
 loyal and dutiful regard to his majesty's imposition." Some 
 were Tories to the very end, so that in 1781 a Legislative 
 committee came and recorded twenty men as "inimical and 
 dangerous persons." After the war was over, .in 1790, the 
 town meeting voted that these proceedings, which were orig- 
 inally entered on a fly leaf and not in their proper place, be 
 expunged. In the same spirit, at different times, six men
 
 [87 
 
 were forgiven fines imposed "for refusing to pay an active 
 obedience to the Military Institution" or "for refusing to 
 march when draughted in the late war." 
 
 In 1782, at the very end of the struggle, came the last 
 descent of the British and the only one in Madison. Land- 
 ing near the east wharf, they were met by the militia, under 
 Captain Phinehas Meigs, and repulsed with loss ; yet we, too, 
 suffered, for the gallant leader of the Americans fell, shot 
 through the head. 
 
 Guilford's further military history, during the period allotted 
 to me, is little but a record of militia training days. In the 
 War of 1812 a volunteer artillery company was raised in 
 Guilford, which had two brass field pieces, kept in the town 
 house, and another in Madison, which had an iron cannon. 
 
 A company of state troops, not liable to service out of it, 
 was formed in Guilford and Branford, with Abraham I. Chit- 
 tenden, Abraham Rogers and William Todd as commissioned 
 officers. A detachment of this company served at New Lon- 
 don under Lieutenant Todd and at New Haven under 
 Lieutenant Rogers. 
 
 At the close o'f the period given me to treat, the clouds of 
 war darken again and Guilford, as ever, does more than her 
 duty. But of that, it falls not to me to speak. My task is 
 done, if I have shown some few glimpses of the history of 
 a town, settled by those "in whose veins ran the best blood of 
 England's gentlemen." It is not a history filled with startling 
 events, or with record of rapid growth, but it is the story of a 
 people, which at the beginning founded an independent nation, 
 "with a completer constitution than any other in the world," 
 which, "more than most others in the state, retained the 
 ancient manners of the New England Colonies," and which 
 to-day have not lost their ancestral spirit and reputation 
 among the sister towns. 
 
 In days of old, the freeman of the seven hilled city stood 
 forth to the world and made the simple but proud assertion, 
 "Civis Romanus sum." Looking back at the honorable past 
 of our town, may not we all, no less proud than he, gladly say : 
 " We, too, are free born, for our ancestors were men of 
 Guilford ! "
 
 GUILFORD AND MADISON DURING THE 
 LATH WAR. 
 
 BY 
 
 MISS KATE FOOTE, GUILFORD. 
 
 | Miss Footc is a descendant of Eli Foote (177-) and ( ).] 
 
 The title of this paper covers a multitude of good deeds. 
 It means what was done by us who stayed at home ; by the 
 towns through their men who could not enlist, could not go 
 into active service themselves ; by the women who were not 
 expected to go to battle ; in short, what was done by all of us 
 who saw our brothers, sons and husbands "go to the war." 
 
 The pages of history in glorious lines give the work of our 
 brave boys on battle-fields and on weary marches. The 
 names of Ward Benton, of Henry C. Dudley, Ellsworth 
 Hull, Charles Benton, of Edwin Leete and Samuel Griswold, 
 of Edward Hart and James Dowd and Edgar Ely, of all 
 those on our Roll of Honor, dead and alive, are written in 
 history or chiseled on the monuments we have raised to them ; 
 they are deeply graven still in the hearts of many of us 
 their fame is safe. To-day I give you those whose duty it was 
 to stay at home, those whose work it was to uphold the hands 
 that were raised in defense of the cause we loved. In a gen- 
 eral way we knew that the furtherance of war required men 
 and money in vast quantities. How to raise the money 
 became the question with the men who were left behind. 
 How to look after those who were gone and give them the 
 few comforts that a soldier can have in the greatest quantities 
 was the question with the women. 
 
 In Guilford we had our little troubles in learning what to
 
 1 88 
 
 do for the soldiers. We gave ourselves to "havelocks" at 
 first and used up three bolts of linen in that way. At the 
 beginning of the war we all thought that south of Washing- 
 ton one stepped immediately into the tropics. After we heard 
 a soldier tell that the water in his canteen froze under his 
 head one night when he was sleeping on it in a South Caro- 
 lina swamp we began to realize that tropical countries were 
 where the geography had always insisted they were, strictly 
 under the equator. I fear that our havelocks went to pave 
 Virginia soil and to one duty only, that of cleaning the sol- 
 diers' guns. We got over that very soon and then we organ- 
 ized and went to work in a regular way. There was a vast 
 army in the field ; there was another at home a back coun- 
 try, so to speak, of willing, loving hearts to fight from. We 
 formed ourselves into a Soldiers' Aid Society in Music Hall, 
 at that time Congress Hall, in the late spring of 1861. 
 Madison formed a like society at nearly the same time and the 
 officers were : Mrs. Henry Lee, President ; Mrs. Philander 
 P. Coe, Vice-President ; Mrs. Elihu Kelsey, Secretary. And 
 from that we went on. By following with perseverance, some 
 of our lady citizens here and in Madison I gathered a few sta- 
 tistics. 
 
 " We sent off five thousand yards of bandages in casks in 
 three days. I remember how they sewed at one end of the 
 room and how Mr.- John Stanton helped me pack them at the 
 other end of the room. Then they wanted two hundred 
 hospital shirts. Some of us were detailed to cut, some to 
 sew and one," said she, with a smile, ' was sent into the streets 
 to notice which way a shirt should button, from left to right 
 or the reverse.' The first man I met I did not dare look at 
 for fear I should laugh, but with the second, I was aware that 
 time was flying, and I used my eyes to some purpose and in 
 five minutes more I was able to go back and report" 
 
 I said the work of men and women is more or less inter- 
 linked. Madison sent a special committee to the field, Mr. 
 George Dowd, Mr. Samuel R. Crampton, Mr. S. H. Scranton. 
 They were to look after and assist volunteers from Madison- 
 Mr. Scranton caused it to be known that he would on a cer-
 
 190 
 
 tain day go down to Falmouth, Virginia, where the I4th 
 Regiment was encamped, and would take at his own expense 
 whatever eatables the soldiers' friends would send. He was 
 obliged to start at the moment he said he would because his 
 kitchen, cellar and wood house were piled high with the boxes 
 and packages sent in response to his kind invitation. Mr. 
 Scranton had a pass signed by the Secretary of War and had 
 no difficulty in getting through with his valuable freight. 
 
 Guilford has not on its records the mention of any such 
 committee appointed by the town. They were appointed by 
 private hand. The people of the Third Congregational 
 Church spent part of the hours of their Thursday meeting in 
 .taking subscriptions to send newspapers to the soldiers in the 
 field and to the hospitals both. The New Haven papers, the 
 sVi-zi' York Independent, Harper V Magazine, and The Atlantic 
 were down on the list and followed as faithfully as they 
 could the fortunes of the three-months' men, and later those 
 who enlisted for three years or the war. The Rev. William 
 Smith, pastor of the First Congregational Church, after the 
 battle of Antietam went down to Boliver Heights, taking 
 with him a supply of provisions for the men in the I4th Regi- 
 ment. It may be that these very boxes packed full of home- 
 made good things, cheered the heart of the beloved Captain, 
 the Rev. Samuel Fiske of Madison, when he wrote so feel- 
 ingly of the "inevitable hard tack and salt junk with bean 
 coffee," and then he said, " I can speak from experience of the 
 raptures of a starved and generally used-up Lieutenant over 
 the possession of a loaf of real bread, the first that had made 
 his heart glad for weeks." 
 
 So nearly as men's work can be divided from women's 
 work I make the division in this article. How much the 
 women sustained and cheered the men, how much the women 
 suffered in seeing them go, are things not upon any records, 
 that never can be put upon any page, one feels like bowing 
 his head and remaining silent when these deepest and sad- 
 dest feelings are mentioned. 
 
 Neither upon the town records is any account of the linens 
 and jellies, the quilts and mittens and blankets that went to
 
 the hospitals and the Sanitary Commission. Mrs. Henry B. 
 Starr brought to the store of Mr. John A. Stanton, where 
 much of the packing was done, a great pile of family linen 
 marked in blue and dating back 25 or 30 years. We should 
 like some of that now in our collection of relics "but," she 
 said, "though of ancestral value it can never be put to better 
 use." Others did the same. I came myself, one day, upon a 
 stock of nice old home-made linen, the solid, honest stuff our 
 great-grandmothers wove, a generous pile of it, down in 
 South Carolina, in a field hospital, where it was being cut 
 and used for wounds and for sick men, in ways the spin- 
 ner and the weaver never dreamed of when she bent over her 
 loom. I said to the surgeon, "Some good woman opened her 
 heart when she gave these. She must have said to herself, 
 somebody's boy will get these treasures if mine doesn't," and 
 he handled them more gently, I thought for a moment. 
 
 We gave generously and forgot with equal generosity. If 
 it was hard to find what the men of Madison' and Guilford 
 gave at private hand, it is harder still to find what the women 
 gave. I asked the members of the Soldiers' Aid Society 
 here and in Madison, have you any idea now how much you 
 sent and they said "Not very much I remember going 
 about to collect and we sent off at one time three barrels and 
 24 boxes full of all good things. At another time well it 
 was more boxes, and that is all I can tell." 
 
 One lady to whom I wrote asking if she could tell what 
 her mother (now dead) had done, that she had given a great 
 deal, I was sure, but nobody knew exactly how much, 
 answered, "You could not have appealed to any more ignorant 
 person than I to know what my mother did for the soldiers' 
 comfort. Something possibly could be learned from the bank 
 book and cheque stubs of those years, but I doubt if they are 
 still in existence, or even if one would be able to decide for what 
 purpose they were used. I suppose she did whatever she was 
 asked and in the way she was asked." That account is 
 entered on a higher and more shining page than any here and 
 no blot, we may feel sure, mars its perfection. 
 
 Much was sent by private hand as well as to the sanitary
 
 commission. Mr. John A. Stanton, who helped me compile 
 what estimates I have been able to make, remembered mark- 
 ing forty-three barrels of vegetables that were to go to 
 soldiers, Mr. S. H. Scranton remembered thirty barrels of 
 potatoes ready to go at one time these were very little by- 
 plays, mere trifles to show that we were full of good feeling. 
 From all sources Guilford contributed $2,500 a year, or 
 $10,000 during the four years of the war, in ways that may 
 be called womanly. Madison must have given nearly as 
 much, because her women are never behind the men, and we 
 shall presently see what the men gave. 
 
 The guns of Sumter woke us, like the rest of the loyal 
 people, from our long and peaceful rest. We were still a little 
 inclined to rub our eyes and look about us when the Presi- 
 dent's first call for troops came and completed our awakening 
 75,000 volunteers to do a three months' service. It came 
 on the morning of the I5th of April. It was a businesslike 
 beginning, and after the awful feelings of uncertainty which 
 had prevailed during the winter of 1861 it was a relief to 
 know that the remedy was to be short and sharp. Soldiers for 
 three months Guilford must do her part as one of the oldest 
 towns of one of the oldest commonwealths. Accordingly, I 
 find an especial town meeting called for the 3Oth of April. 
 The paper for the call for this meeting is in the handwriting 
 of Dr. Talcott, and was signed by Mr. J. M. Hunt, Mr. Bev- 
 erley Monroe, Mr. H. E. Norton, Mr. S. D. Munger, Mr. 
 George E. Kimberley, H. N. Chamberlain, F. C. Phelps, 
 James Monroe, John Graves, Cornelius Wildman, Albert 
 Wildman, J. A. Stanton, Charles E. Chittenden, H. B. Gris- 
 wold, H. W. Scranton, James R. Frisbie, Henry Hale, John 
 Hale, N. F. Leete. 
 
 The selectmen, to whom it was presented, cast their eyes 
 over it to see whether it had the required number which em- 
 powered them to call an extra meeting. Yes, there were the 
 names of twenty good men and true, of both parties, the re- 
 quirements of law were fulfilled, and they put clown theirs 
 with alacrity A. B. Morse, Henry Fowler, Luzerne C. Ros- 
 siter.
 
 '93 
 
 Mr. Samuel C. Johnson was chosen moderator and they 
 met in the old Town Hall to discuss war and war rules for the 
 first time since that venerable shell had reared its head into 
 the air. The war of 1812, the war of 1840 had not called 
 out any expression like this. 
 
 The sheet anchor resolution to sustain the National gov- 
 ernment, now struggling for its very existence, went first as 
 if to make a substantial platform, and on that was set, first a 
 resolution, " that every inhabitant of this town, whether mar- 
 ried or single, who shall go forth to fight for his country shall 
 receive our care and support" and then for the man who 
 fights must be sustained and comforted in all ways, then came 
 the vote of money to suitably arm and equip the volun- 
 teers. There was a little bit of independence and State 
 rights about that. We were ready to clothe and arm our 
 soldiers, we did not demand it of the United States govern- 
 ment, and on the heels of that a committee was appointed to 
 carry out the intentions of this resolution. Mr. James A. 
 Norton, Albert B. Wildman, Beverly Monroe, John H. Bart- 
 lett, Calvin M. Leete, Samuel W. Dudley and William M. 
 Dudley. 
 
 Then came the last resolution, a committee whose pleasant 
 duty it should be " to erect forthwith a Liberty Pole upon our 
 Public Square not less than a hundred feet high, and place 
 thereon a magnificent flag of the stars and stripes, and also 
 another one upon the Green at North Guilford." With the 
 selectmen for this purpose the committee, Mr. Eber S- 
 Hotchkiss, Mr. Samuel S. Stone and Mr. Russell Potter. 
 
 Some of us remember the strong slender pole that arose on 
 the Green a few days after this, and the first woman's work for 
 our country was the making of the flag which floated from its 
 top. This was done by Mrs. Samuel Stone and her daughter, 
 Miss Ruth Stone. 
 
 Madison held her first special meeting May 2cl, 1861. 
 The preamble of her first meeting was presented by Mr. E. 
 C. Scranton, and in it we see a premonition of the length of 
 the war, which was prophetic; none of us could believe it 
 would be a long struggle. Madison said, "the President of the
 
 194 
 
 United States has made a requisition upon the Governor of 
 this State for one or more regiments of soldiers for the de- 
 fence of our National Government and property and for the 
 vindication of the laws other and similar requisitions will be 
 made before a lasting peace is attained and rebellion is van- 
 quished interest, patriotic duty, self respect, and obligations 
 to the heroic men of the past whose names and blood we in- 
 herit, alike demand that, as individuals and as a community, 
 we do our part in the great struggle." 
 
 The resolutions that followed put the musket into the 
 soldiers grasp and then authorized a loan to the town of 
 $3,000, to keep it there, and also promised to remember his 
 wife and family while he was gone. 
 
 Then both towns buckled down to their work. Money and 
 men money and men. The three months' enlistment, 
 closing with the battle of Bull Run, told us that the struggle 
 was to be sharp and not so short as we had fondly hoped. 
 
 When our late war broke out there was one man who had 
 the power to see that we wanted more of a navy and a differ- 
 ent kind of ship from any before used. He knew a model 
 which would give us the thing we wanted. He had energy 
 and zeal enough to follow the government, which was inclined 
 to laugh at the plans he showed, until he received a grudging 
 permission to build this new sort of ship. The permission 
 was burdened with the clause that he was to build in a hun- 
 dred days and if she failed to conquer when put to the proof 
 the money she cost should be refunded to the government.. 
 
 History, for, as I said, history has given us the work of our 
 brave boys, history, says the confederates took the Merrimac, 
 a former frigate of the United States navy, which had fallen 
 into their hands, and sheathed her with railroad iron, giving 
 her also an iron prow. On March 8th, 1862, she sailed out 
 into Hampton Roads and the Cumberland and the Congress 
 and the rest of the United States fleet went down before their 
 clumsy adversary, which looked like a barn afloat. Suddenly 
 the Monitor appeared and the fortunes of war changed. We 
 saved our navy, and England and France looking on went to 
 building iron clad ships from that day. The man who had
 
 195 
 
 the energy and forethought to plan all this was C. S. Bushnell 
 of Madison. Erickson carried the Monitor and he carried 
 Erickson. 
 
 Extract from letter to Miss Foote from Admiral Worden, 
 dated 
 
 "QUAKER HILL, N. Y., SEPT. QTH, 1889 (p. M). 
 
 " I have always thought that Messrs. Bushnell, Winslow and Griswold 
 have never received from their country the applause they deserve for the 
 patriotic and practical support they gave to the government in its hour of 
 need, for to them is undoubtedly very largely due the credit for the build- 
 ing and equipping of the Monitor in time to enable her to meet the desper- 
 ate emergency at Hampton Roads in 1862." 
 
 Another especial meeting was called in Guilford on the 
 2Qth of July. The terms of enlistment for the three months 
 men had run out and the men were returning, yet the war 
 was to go on until we were again the United States. The 
 President had issued a call for 300,000 volunteers. At this 
 time the town voted a bounty of $75, to which Mr. S. B. 
 Chittenden added $25, making it $100 for each enlisted man. 
 
 Let me here mention the great difficulty I have had in find- 
 ing out how much was done by private hands in this sort of 
 way by the men of our two towns. By accident I came upon 
 Mr. Chittenden's addition to the $75 bounty, and I know that 
 other men gave from their own money, men not as rich as he, 
 but who still gave liberally. Some of those who are now liv- 
 ing I wrote, asking them to tell me what they had done. 
 Invariably the answer was, " I kept no account ; I did not 
 desire to. If I had a dollar more than my necessities required 
 I gave it cheerfully." Mr. F. A. Drake said there were other 
 men who were glad to give as well as I, of whom I recall a 
 few. Then he mentioned their names : E. R. Landon, 
 Albert Wildman, John Hale, who are dead and beyond the 
 reach of our voices. But there were others, too, still living, 
 who were proud to give for the defense of our union : Mr. 
 Calvin Leete, Mr. John R. Stanton, Dr. Talcott ; in Madison, 
 Mr. E. C. Scranton, Mr. Bushnell and others. Good deeds 
 sometimes come home to roost as late as twenty -five years 
 after they have gone forth.
 
 196 
 
 Madison held her second especial meeting a day before 
 us, and voted a second appropriation of $5,000 and re- 
 solved that from the bounty of a hundred dollars to each 
 enlisted man, twenty-five dollars should be reserved for a 
 fund for those disabled or sick, and for their families in case 
 of need, and named Mr. E. C. Scranton, H. B. Washburne, 
 and William S. Hull as a committee to carry the vote into 
 effect. It also made an especial paragraph on its records for 
 some non-resident men who enlisted in Madison. They were 
 to receive the same bounty as the others who were natives. 
 I find in the Madison records one point that I did not notice 
 in those of Guilford. They especially stipulated that the 
 collectors of this tax which the town laid upon itself to sup- 
 port its soldiers, should not receive any extra fees for doing 
 the work. They should receive only the regular payment, 
 such as had been voted to the regular collector. When a 
 New Englander regards an act in the light of duty, he offers 
 no premium upon it. 
 
 It was a time of taxes. Each loyal town was willingly 
 burdening itself with debt, and besides that the government 
 was studying the question of how to raise money. It too 
 was laying taxes on all sorts of goods and property, they 
 came in on all sides, upon matches, upon dozens of articles 
 appeared the United States tax stamp, and we had to pay 
 those indirectly or directly; and then besides all this each 
 town deliberately set up its own private taxation as bounties 
 to its volunteers, and for the care of their families. There is 
 no parade, or uniform or brass bands, no flash or glitter, or 
 sentiment about a tax it means a steady grind upon one's 
 pocketbook it means prompt payment, there is no compro- 
 mising with one's tax list. The collector will not take one's 
 note of hand. How men hate their taxes. The aboriginal 
 man has sometimes objected to becoming civilized for the 
 reason that he must then be taxed. By its readiness to tax 
 itself you can gauge the willingness of a people in any great 
 undertaking. 
 
 Madison, at her annual town meeting, held October 2d, 
 1865, voted to lay a tax of two cents on a dollar upon herself
 
 197 
 
 and by this promptness payed her war-debt almost immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 The work of defending the union went on. There is again 
 an especial meeting, for I notice both in Madison and Guil- 
 lord records that especial meetings were always called when 
 there was a question of something to be done for the soldiers, 
 as if they wished to give their whole minds to the great ques- 
 tion before them. Only twice do I find in a regular town 
 meeting held in Madison an allusion to the soldiers, and that 
 was to confirm a vote passed at an especial meeting, as if to 
 settle any question or doubt there might have come up about 
 that particular paragraph. Through all these especial meet- 
 ings there was devotion to the one object care for the volun- 
 teers, and Madison and Guilford both sent special committees 
 into the field, among the men themselves, to see that they 
 were as well taken care of as as a soldier can be. Of them 
 I spoke on an earlier page. 
 
 Madison held in all five special meetings and Guilford 
 seven. I think there was some quarrelling in our town 
 towards the last of the war. The page of records is very 
 reticent on this subject. But one could hardly help reading 
 between the lines, when one observed that the three last 
 meetings instead of being "dissolved" were "adjourned" and 
 met again in a few days, and again instead of dissolving 
 met once more at the end of a week. 
 
 Madison, too, had her little troubles of the same sort, visi- 
 ble on the records, although nearly forgotten now, so smoothly 
 has time rubbed down all our ancient difficulties. There is 
 always a "prudent" party to every public expenditure, and 
 the strain of the long war, the demand for men, the money 
 that the town was paying out, brought the prudent element 
 to the surface. They did not want to see the town run into 
 debt too deeply. They did not like to see the selectmen em- 
 powered "to borrow 25,000 on the faith and credit of the 
 town," as it was quaintly expressed at one meeting. They 
 did not love taxes. Neither did the rest of us ! But we 
 must fight on to the end. We did. It was a creditable end 
 when it came. Madison sent to the war 152 men and gave
 
 198 
 
 by a vote of the town $16,065. Guilford sent 308 men and 
 gave $21,166. 
 
 We can always say to the prudent ones whose faces were 
 long when they thought of our debt, " the solution of the 
 question of the war for the maintenance of the Union was 
 worth more than it cost. There have been useless wars, but 
 this was not one of them," says John Fiske : " It was in 
 the direct interest of peace, and the victory was an earnest of 
 future peace and happiness for the world."
 
 DINNER. 
 
 Arrangements were made by the Committee on Hospitality to bring the 
 guests and residents together in a social way at a Picnic Dinner A large 
 tent was erected on the lot adjoining the postoffice, on the east side of the 
 Green, and provided with tables and seats for 700 people. The tables were 
 most bountifully supplied by the ladies of the two towns and 3,300 were 
 fed during the intermission, Colt's band playing some fine selections near 
 the entrance to the tent during the dinner. 
 
 Great credit is due Captain R. L. Fowler of Guilford and Judge H. B. 
 Wilcox of Madison for the completeness of the dinner arrangements. The 
 attractive appearance of the long line of tables, decorated with bouquets 
 of flowers, was noticed by all, and the company of young lady waitresses 
 were very efficient. 
 
 After the dinner, the Presideut of the day and other guests 
 spoke as follows: 
 
 ELLSWORTH ELIOT, M. D., a descendant of Rev. Joseph 
 Eliot (1664) and William Leete (1639), said: 
 
 FRIENDS AND FELLOW-CITIZENS: We frequently hear of certain impor- 
 tant events as happening but once in a life-time. Far less frequently does 
 the privilege of commemorating quarter-millenial days fall to the lot of 
 mankind. Eight or nine generations of men and women have preceded us, 
 who could enjoy it only in imagination. As many generations will succeed 
 us before the citizens of Guilford will be again summoned for a similar 
 purpose. 
 
 The duty has been assigned to me to express the feeling of those who, 
 having left the old home, have been kindly invited to join with the resi- 
 dent citizens in celebrating the two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the 
 settlement of the town. This I do most cordially. We lose not a jot of 
 interest in its welfare by absence. A traveler who brings news from the 
 home of our fathers, or a paragraph in the newspapers, preceded by the 
 words Guilford, Conn., arrests and absorbs our attention. We are proud 
 of our native town, for the many useful men and women she has contrib- 
 uted to the nation. Be assured that we carry with us in our pilgrimages 
 loving remembrance of those left behind. The beautiful Green with its 
 adjoining churches, the broad and shaded streets with their time-worn 
 houses, the rocks, the hills, the rivers, the woods, the shore and the sound
 
 2OO 
 
 beyond, with Falcon Island in the distance, are i.idelibly impressed upon 
 our memories. Nor can we forget the familiar faces of our childhood, or 
 the graves of our ancestors. 
 
 The profession to which I have the honor to belong requires of its' mem- 
 bers that they should hear all the people have to say to them, but should 
 tell nothing. You will, therefore, not expect extended remarks from your 
 presiding officer, but, rather like yourselves, he should listen to those 
 whose eloquence will charm us. But let me say, in closing, Guilford, thus 
 far happy and glorious, may happiness and glory await her during ages 
 yet unborn. 
 
 MR. SIDNEY W. LEETE, a descendant of Governor William 
 Leete, said: 
 
 MR. PRESIDENT: The twelfth commandment is, " Thou shall not apolo- 
 gize," and I will try and keep it; but, like the Irish member of Parliament, 
 I wish to say a few words before I begin. The time it takes is not to count. 
 
 I am called here "to speak in behalf of the town" to this great multi- 
 tude of returned prodigals. I was also told, " You are to speak about five 
 minutes " This, I suppose, refers to the time I am to speak and not to the 
 subject of remark. The kind and thoughtful chairman inserted this saving 
 clause, " You are to say exactly what you please." 
 
 Before I undertake the pleasant duty first mentioned, I wish to speak of 
 one or two things that demand notice. As citizens of Guilford we stand 
 to-day in the shadow of a great affliction. The chariots and horsemen 
 have taken from us a master whom we loved and delighted to honor, a pil- 
 lar on which we had learned to lean heavily. He has gone to the Master 
 whom he served so faithfully, who said, " Where I am there shall also my 
 servant be," and whose word of promise to the ear was never yet broken to 
 the hope. He is now, we doubt not, a pillar in the temple not made with 
 hands. More fitting words than mine will be said of him, but none more 
 true. The dignity and courtly grace of his bearing were exceeded only by 
 the goodness and faithfulness of his life. We shall miss his kindly and 
 gracious presence from our streets, and we shall miss him most of all in 
 such work as we are doing in this'celebration. His last words were con- 
 cerning this work, and his interest in its success was equal to that of any 
 other man. Our hearts are filled with grief, our eyes with tears, and from 
 our lips the ancient cry breaks forth afresh: " Help, Lord, for the godly 
 man ceascth, for the faithful fail from among the children of men." Faith- 
 ful as a soldier, faithful as a minister, faithful as a citizen, he enjoys the 
 reward of the faithful. Rest, soldier, rest. 
 
 " Still may thy mild rebuking stand 
 
 Between us and the wrong, 
 And thy dear memory serve to make 
 
 Our faith in goodness strong." 
 
 Faithful saint, hail and farewell. We do well to mourn together here 
 to-day. " Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." We
 
 2OI 
 
 find great comfort in the fact that the mantle of our friend has found its 
 way to worthy shoulders. These shoulders belong to the honored rector of 
 Christ Church, the worthy chairman of all the committees of this celebra- 
 tion. In goodness and faithfulness the peer of his predecessor, we can all 
 join in saying of him as Halleck said of Drake. 
 
 " None know him but to love him, 
 None name" him but to praise." 
 
 He is a remarkable man. His ubiquitous presence is wonderful. If 
 you ascend he is there. If you descend, behold ! he is there. If you 
 hide in the darkness, even there his eye will discover you, and from thence 
 his hand will bring you out. A prodigious worker himself, he makes 
 everybody else work. He does every thing well, be it playing crambo or 
 running a celebration. It is true of him as Lowell said it was of Willis, 
 
 " That had he been born 
 
 Where plain bare-skins the only full dress that is worn, 
 He'd have given his own such an air that you'd say 
 'T had been made by a tailor to lounge in Broadway." 
 
 But he does make us work so. We can't live without him, and much as 
 ever we can live with him. Our great fear is, when this celebration is 
 over, there will be nothing left of him. Heaven forbid ! 
 
 I have not time to speak of all the Gideons who in this work have fought 
 a good fight, wrought righteousness, obtained piomises, (and made people 
 keep them) stopped the mouths of growlers, put to flight the armies of 
 aliens. Their name is legion. They were everywhere, and would surely 
 catch you if you didn't "watch out." "As if one did flee from a lion, 
 and a bear met him." The spirit of their master was upon them all. But 
 I should fail sadly in my duty if I did not mention one of them, not second 
 even to the chairman, the loved, honored pastor of the Third Church. 
 He climbs high who reaches a higher place in the esteem and affection of 
 Guilford people. May his shadow never be less. Bennett, Andrews and 
 Banks, a trinity of goodness seldom found in so small a town as ours. 
 Better an hour of such men's lives than a cycle of Cathay. 
 
 You can time me now, Sir, I am ready to begin. 
 
 Mr. President, ladies and gentlemen, children from Madison and chil- 
 dren from all parts of our broad land, Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, 
 and dwellers in Mesopotamia, strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 
 Cretes and Arabians, and if there be any other creature, we bid you wel- 
 come here to-day. You are a great company, but the old town's heart of 
 love is large enough, and her arms of love are long enough, to take you all 
 in. Come in, children, one and all. Again we say welcome, welcome, 
 thrice welcome, to the old town, the good old town, the dear old town of 
 Guilford. God bless her for ever. In the sea of faces before me I see 
 many interrogation points asking, "Why was he appointed to that place?" 
 I behold also many exclamation points crying " Alas ! alas ! " That's just 
 the way I feel. Why the appointment was made, may be because the 
 committee wanted some one to give character and dignity to these exer-
 
 2O2 
 
 ciscs. Or, it may be they could get no one else. Which of these is the 
 trite reason I will not say, but it was not the first. I had two good reasons 
 for accepting the call. The chairman of the committee said if I dared to 
 refuse he would do a dreadful thing, a thing which if done would con- 
 sign him to a horrible fate. To save him I sacrificed myself. And another 
 good reason was, he said, " You will be assisted by Senator Hawley." If 
 I chance to say what the Senator intended to have said I am sure he will 
 forgive me. But I am not sure what he can say. I am reminded of a story 
 I read long ago. A distinguished Senator once went to a prayer meeting. 
 This, Mr. President, is a true story, or, at any rate, the first sentence is. 
 Let me repeat it. A distinguished senator once went to a prayer meeting. 
 After remarks by several of the brethren on various topics, came one of 
 those dreadful pauses which will sometimes come in such a meeting. At 
 last the senator arose and said, "As all other topics seem to be exhausted, 
 I will make a few remarks on the tariff." If Senator Hawley can't think 
 of any thing else to say, we shall be glad to have him speak on the tariff. 
 If I should speak on the subject, I should say, the tariff will be well 
 enough, if the doctors will let it alone. 
 
 I must have a word in regard to our fellow-townsmen from Madison, for 
 " they are our brothers yet." There are those who say, "There is bad feel- 
 ing between Guilford and Madison." 1 tell you nay. There is nothing 
 between us but a small stream and that is fast running away. No great, 
 fixed gulf is there. All who wish can pass to them, from us, and all may 
 come to us who would come from thence. Hardly a day passes in which 
 some of them do not come to see their mother, and they are always wel- 
 come. The division between us is not real. Asa matter of fact, " we two 
 are so joined" one will not go to glory leaving 'tother behind. We wel- 
 come them all to the family circle, never more gladly than to-day, and 
 assure them that " as it was in the beginning, it is now, and ever shall be." 
 But I must hasten my word to the other children, wanderers to and fro in 
 the earth. To you the old mother reaches her hand of greeting. For every 
 one there is a warm place in her heart, and it will be a cold day when you 
 get left. Right gladly does she bid you welcome. You have heard that it 
 was said by them of old time, "The rolling stone gathers no moss," or, as 
 the new version has it, " The stone that doesn't roll gathers nothing else." 
 Roll on, then, gathering wisdom with the rolling years. Go your ways. We 
 could not keep you if we would, and would not if we could. We send you 
 forth as sheep among wolves. Be wise as serpents. Forget not, we pray 
 you, the old town. If any ask you, " How about old Guilford?" let your 
 answer be swift of foot, " She is all right" Old, did I say? Ah! no. 
 Slie. is not old. Because of your presence here to-day she has renewed her 
 youth. Call her not old. She is young again. Her eye is not dim nor her 
 natural force abated. Call her not old. Your coming has put gladness in 
 her heart more than if you had filled her houses and streets with corn and 
 wine. Call her not old. Again she has the dew of her youth and she is 
 not old. The old must die, but she is Fortune's now, 
 
 " And Fame's 
 
 One of the few, the immortal names, 
 That were not born to die,"
 
 203 
 LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR S. E. MERWIN said: 
 
 MR. PRESIDENT, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: A few days since I had the 
 honor of an invitation to join with the people of Milford in celebrating 
 their two hundred and fiftieth anniversary, which was gladly accepted, for 
 in that town my ancestor on my father's side was one of the first settlers 
 and there he lived and died. To-day I am under obligations to you for 
 your kind invitation to take part in your two hundred and fiftieth anniver- 
 sary, and it is not strange that it gives me more than ordinary interest, for 
 on the mother's side I trace back my ancestry to a familiar name in Guil- 
 ford, to-wit the name of Spencer. 
 
 Two hundred and fifty years ago, under the guidance of Almighty God, 
 a little band of brave men and noble women settled in your beautiful town. 
 Whether they left their homes over the ocean because of religious persecu- 
 tions or for personal gain matters not, they were an honest, hardy, God- 
 fearing people, and for their coming we of this day and generation are 
 reaping a rich reward. No doubt their religion would be sharply criti- 
 cised by the average theologian of to-day, but that is not strange. 
 
 Probably their manner of doing business would be looked upon by us as 
 anything but business-like. Let us remember that two hundred and fifty 
 years have intervened, and that each generation has been looking forward, 
 and not backward, except to see where they could improve upon the old 
 way. Let us honor their memories for coming, and give each generation 
 that followed full credit for their advancement. And unless the present 
 generation leaves to that which follows, a higher order of Morality, Virtue, 
 and Christianity, a higher respect for law and order, more love for the 
 Government that has protected our homes, our liberties and our lives, we 
 shall prove unworthy of the blessings transmitted to us, and will have lived 
 in vain. From the days of the first settlers until the present the people of 
 Connecticut have been first and foremost in every good work. Two hun- 
 dred and fifty years ago they gave to the world the first written constitution; 
 it was adopted by Connecticut and has since become substantially the con- 
 stitution of every State and of the United States. It was here in those 
 early days that the fundamental principle of a government of the people, 
 for and by the people, originated. The patriots of old were a peace-loving 
 people, yet as brave as they were peaceful, and the spirit of Mason, famous 
 in the Indian fights, and that of Putnam of Revolutionary fame, has been 
 transmitted to the present generation, and when, in 1861, the hand of dis- 
 union was raised, 50,000 of the bravest of the brave buckled on the armor 
 of war under the Blue banner of Connecticut, and later swore allegiance to 
 the Government, and under the Stars and Stripes went forth to battle to 
 preserve what our forefathers had bequeathed to us as their richest legacy, 
 the Constitution and the Union. 
 
 MR. JOEL BENTON, a descendant of Edward Benton, who 
 was one of the earliest settlers, although not sworn in as a 
 freeman till 1651, made remarks and read the following 
 poem :
 
 204 
 
 MR. PRESIDENT; AND (I want to say) FRIENDS AND NEIGHBORS: I am 
 limited, I believe, to rhyme to-day; but I ask for a moment to overstep the 
 programme, and to say a few words that do not rhyme. I never come to 
 your beautiful town without wishing to apologize for my ancestors, as I 
 think they would like to have me do, for ever leaving it. But they did not 
 leave it without deep regrets. The reason for their departure was one they 
 would have obviated gladly, if they could have done so. They went away 
 solely because their estate was so widely scattered in detached pieces, that 
 it became burdensome to do easy farming with it. And yet, so loyal were 
 they to this commonwealth, they barely overstepped its boundaries into 
 New York. By going into the famous Oblong strip, they found land which 
 Connecticut once owned, and on which its shadow still falls, in a single 
 compact farm, which it did not require a several miles' journey to go 
 around. But Guilford they always remembered warmly; and, not infre- 
 quently revisited. 
 
 The church in which we are assembled stands on the home lot they left; 
 the well they drank from is still in use in its cellar, and the upright portion 
 of their house still does respectable duty here, a mile or more away, 
 though they left it 95 years ago. And to us who descended from them, 
 they made all that concerned Guilford forever fragrant by pathetic recital 
 and eulogy. 
 
 There are a hundred things more I should like to say in prose, but I am 
 admonished I must proceed to the task which you have assigned to me: 
 
 TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY POEM. 
 
 Two centuries and a half have fled 
 
 To the dim chambers of the past. 
 Since our forefathers hither led 
 
 The fortunes of these townships cast. 
 
 How long the ceaseless march of years, 
 
 What perils on an untried way, 
 How many doubts and hopes and fears 
 
 Formed what we here behold to day. 
 
 But they were men of texture true, 
 
 Of virtues stern, in action wise, 
 The best that dominant Europe knew 
 
 State builders, heroes in disguise. 
 
 Within their racial lines the clew 
 
 To England's high-won rank is told; 
 Under this sky's autumnal blue, 
 
 Their fadeless history we unfold. 
 
 We little know what pangs were borne, 
 What tender ties broke when they came,
 
 205 
 
 What desolate days, what sights forlorn 
 
 Frowned on their path which, not for fame, 
 
 Nor brutal deeds of high emprise, 
 
 Nor wealth, which dreams of avarice ask, 
 
 Bore them beneath barbarian skies; 
 But nobly did they do their task. 
 
 Their new built homes the savage saw, 
 Their lives they held within their hand; 
 
 For years no strength of arms or law 
 Made this a safe or happy land. 
 
 The ravening wolf and hungry bear 
 Hung close upon their daily walk; 
 
 Dread danger taught them to beware 
 The scalping-knife and tomahawk. 
 
 The house still lives they built to make 
 Their refuge, and a town defense; 
 
 O may it, for their memory's sake, 
 
 Still stand unnumbered centuries hence. 
 
 Men were they of a lofty strain, 
 
 Picked people, hardy pioneers 
 Of all who dared the Atlantic main, 
 
 How very few have been their peer.s. 
 
 Plain planters, used to daily toil, 
 Who simple lives and pleasures chose; 
 
 New England's cold, unbroken soil 
 They made to blossom as the rose. 
 
 The tilth of England never bred 
 
 Farmers whose skill was more than theirs; 
 Men who in townships wiselier led, 
 
 Men better versed in life's affairs. 
 
 God-fearing were they not afraid 
 To show their faith on land or sea, 
 
 Who on the ship their covenant made 
 Of brotherhood and piety. 
 
 'Twas this that helped New England blood 
 Mold all the continent to its fate; 
 
 Each conquering cause, all schemes of good, 
 Forces which make a nation great.
 
 206 
 
 Grew out of thoughts they planted here, 
 A torcli that lighted Freedom's flame; 
 
 O may these never disappear, 
 But live illustrious, as they came. 
 
 The mother, wife, and maiden too, 
 
 Shared hardship with this sacred band; 
 
 The work their hands found ways to do, 
 Has put its imprint on our land. 
 
 Their righteous love, their tender grace. 
 
 Their household manners rare and sweet, 
 I see your homes in many a face 
 
 To-day illustrate and repeat. 
 
 We could not if we would forget 
 Their matchless service or their worth; 
 
 No sun of hope shall ever set 
 While such remain to bless the earth. 
 
 Guilford! To-day how dear its sound, 
 
 With Madison, its next of kin; 
 What fairer places shall be found 
 
 Than these our fathers entered in ? 
 
 Two centuries and a half! How long 
 The backward vision spreads to-day; 
 
 No gift of speech, no power of song 
 Their blissful triumphs can portray. 
 
 I leave the tale just touched, not told, 
 
 But, while the sun stands in the sky, 
 Their history never shall grow old, 
 
 Their cherished memory never die. 
 
 GENERAL HAWLEY said : 
 
 That he felt pleasure at being present, because he loved Connecticut. 
 The nation is poor which had no historic consciousness or traditions. That 
 was a poor people who did not look forward to a grand future. Connecti- 
 cut was going through a change. The experiment had to be made, whether 
 people liked it or not. Our ancestors would have shivered to have seen 
 that nearly one one-half of our population was of foreign parentage. A 
 good many inhabitants of New England come to the New World, not for 
 love of New England or its institutions, but to get a living more easily. 
 They would become assimilated in time. But they must hear often of the 
 settlers of New England and their deeds. " I wish," said the Senator in 
 conc'usion, " our young men would realize better, the value to a nation of
 
 207 
 
 state pride. The history of Connecticut is not paralleled by any nation or 
 country in the world. For 250 years this state has been a free people. It 
 has been in the front in all matters. I want the young men of Connecticut 
 to know these things, and to know that all the time there is a demand for 
 the quality that was the ruling one with our ancestors absolute patriotism. 
 I ask our young men to believe something in dead earnest, and to have a 
 purpose in the world. 
 
 HON. ANDREW C. BRADLEY of Washington, D. C., a 
 decendant of Stephen Bradley, 1658, said: 
 
 This morning in a casual look into a book, the Life and Letters of Fitz- 
 Green Halleck, I happened upon these words of Edward Burke, "Those 
 who do not cherish the memory of their ancestors, do not deserve to be 
 remembered by posterity." Their peculiar aptness to my own irreverent 
 condition of mind and heart toward my ancestors prior to this visit to 
 Guilford was somewhat startling. And it suddenly struck me, that for 
 man} 7 years I had been ignorantly and unconsciously wandering along upon 
 the border line of an impending doom which ere long must have overtaken 
 me, and have consigned my name to like oblivion with my posterity. 
 
 Born in Washington, in the District of Columbia, and associated by 
 descent with its earliest history, the occasion, or need for a search after an 
 ancestry anterior to its existence had never arisen, or if it had arisen, it had 
 never impressed its importance upon me, and I have lived in the perfect 
 contentment of the faith that my ancestors were respectable. 
 
 Topsy, a character in that remarkable book " Uncle Tom's Cabin," when 
 asked who made her, replied that she "growed." Had I been interro- 
 gated as to who were my ancestors, my reply would perhaps not have been 
 quite so brief, but with almost equal ignorance, I should have been com- 
 pelled to fall back upon the general right of ever}' American citizen to an 
 ancestral share in those good, noble, and devoted men who settled this 
 country, and who founded and established upon principles which have 
 made it the grandest country upon the face of the earth. Sucn a right I 
 should have been compelled to claim by virtue of my citizenship, a right 
 which every citizen, whether native born, or naturalized, is accustomed to 
 exercise, upon the principle that having purchased and acquired an inter- 
 est in the government by his citizenship he purchased a share in the an- 
 cestors with it. 
 
 Now. however, I have had a revelation of the past, and of my relation to 
 it, and under its conviction I am glad to cherish the memory of the an- 
 cestors disclosed, and to claim them by right, not of purchase, but descent. 
 
 The dawn of this enlightenment came in the form a kind and polite in- 
 vitation from your committee to attend these two nundred and fiftieth 
 anniversary exercises of the settlement of Guilford. This invitation was 
 extended to me as a descendant of one of the first settlers. It appeared to 
 me that there must be some mistake, but I came here with a mind open to 
 conviction. A further light was thrown upon my benighted mind in the 
 information conveyed by the History of Guilford, a book to be obtained
 
 208 
 
 here on this occasion, which contains some doggerel rhymes by my great- 
 grandfather, Abraham Bradley, 2d, dedicated to Guilford, and to Crooked 
 Lane, by which it appears that he was born in this town. 
 
 More light came to me in a visit around yonder corner to a spot on 
 Crooked Lane where a placard marks the side of the dwelling of Stephen 
 Bradley, one of the first settlers of this old town, and my ancestor. And 
 with all these, finally and fully has come the thorough awakening to and 
 realization of my high privilege, in the kindly courtesy and gracious 
 hospitality, which has been so liberally extended to me at this time by the 
 native, and adopted citizens and temporary residents of Guilford. 
 
 I have been asked to make a five-minutes' speech, and it shall be merely 
 a greeting. 
 
 Ladies and gentlemen, fellow countrymen, and kin remote and near, I 
 glory with you in the right to claim this noble ancestry, who stood for 
 truth and duty, for home and family, for civil and religious liberty, for 
 constitutional government by the people and for the people, and under all, 
 around all, and above all, for " that righteousness which exalteth a nation." 
 
 [The late Rev. L. T. Bennett, D. D., rector emeritus of Christ Church, 
 Guilford, had prepared the following brief address for use if there should 
 be occasion for it. Dr. Bennett died very suddenly on Monday, Septem- 
 ber 2, 1889, and Mrs. Bennett has kindly yielded to an urgent request, made 
 in the full confidence that it expressed the feeling of this whole commu- 
 nity, that she would allow it to be published. Both the act of preparation 
 and the address will be recognized by Dr. Bennett's friends as eminently 
 characteristic, and the man himself, as they loved and honored him, will 
 almost seem to stand before them, as they read the last words written by 
 him for public utterance.] 
 
 MR. CHAIRMAN, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, YOUNG MEN AND MAIDENS, 
 OLD MEN AND CHILDREN: We all should derive benefit from this notable 
 gathering in an increased and warmer fraternal friendliness, and in a more 
 appreciative estimate of the institutions, civil, social and religious, with 
 which we in this land are s> eminently favored. Other men labored, we 
 have entered into their labors. Other men (our forefathers) forsook home 
 and kindred and friends and native land, and embarked for these western 
 shores, hardly knowing whither they went. Amid weariness and painful- 
 ness, amid untold hardships and constantly besetting perils, they here 
 planted a colony which, from a small beginning, has been fruitful and has 
 multiplied, until, like the gigantic tree whose boughs reach from the river 
 to the sea, all peoples from every clime may find refuge and repose under 
 the branches thereof. We, the descendants of those brave adventurers, 
 have entered into their labors. All hail! embalmed in our hearts with 
 devoutest, most affectionate gratitude, be the memory of the early fathers, 
 who here laid the foundations of the goodly heritage it is our precious 
 privilege to enjoy. And all hail! worthy sons and daughters who have 
 here assembled, on this quadri-millenial anniversary, to do honor with 
 every grateful revering demonstration, to our noble parentage. Jttbilate, 
 - loria in Excelsis.
 
 209 
 
 REV. THOMAS RUGGLES PYNCHON, D. D., of Trinity Col- 
 lege, Hartford, a descendant of Joseph Pynchon and Rev. 
 Thomas Ruggles, offered the following sentiment : 
 
 Abraham Baldwin and Henry Baldwin, the one foremost among the 
 framers of the Constitution, as a delegate from the state of Georgia; the 
 other one of its most lucid and forcible expounders, as Justice of the 
 Supreme Court of the United States; 
 
 and 
 
 Their no less distinguished sister, Ruth, the wife of the celebrated Joel 
 Barlow, and recognized as the most accomplished and elegant woman in 
 the courts of Europe, where she accompanied her husband as Minister to 
 France in the time of the Napoleon. All of them children of the Village 
 Blacksmith of Guilford and among the most illustrious of her many dis- 
 tinguished children 
 
 Henry Barnard, LL. D., of Hartford, representing the 
 Connecticut Historical Society, spoke, but we have no copy 
 of his remarks. 
 
 Professor George P. Fisher of Yale College was asked to 
 speak, but .the hour of the regular afternoon exercises had 
 arrived and he declined.
 
 T. W. HIGGINSON. 
 
 [Colonel Thomas Wentworth Higginson is a descendant of John Higgin- 
 sbn (1641) and Henry Whitfield (1639).] 
 
 FRIENDS AND KINSMEN, FELLOW DESCENDANTS OF THE 
 GUILFORD PIONEERS : I come before you as one of those 
 far-off pilgrims whpm Mr. Leete has just described, those who 
 have gathered here from Rome and Mesopotamia, and in my 
 case from Athens the modern Athens. You who dwell 
 habitually in Guilford can hardly appreciate the sense of 
 strangeness with which we wanderers, entering the town 
 to-day, saw the date of erection recorded on each old house, 
 the titles of the old streets restored and the very dwellers of 
 two hundred and fifty years ago reappearing in their names, 
 inscribed opposite the spot which was their dwelling in the 
 flesh. It made the old town seem like one of those ancient 
 manuscripts called palimpsests, on which by chemic art, the 
 later inscription is effaced from the parchment and an earlier 
 one stands out restored. It recalled, too, that suggestive 
 legend lately brought to light among the Mojave Indians that 
 we are all following in the track of our great-great-grand- 
 parents ; that we are sure to reach the point where they now 
 are, but that long before that time they will have died again 
 and passed on to some other point, so that we never really 
 overtake them. It certainly seemed to me that as I passed 
 the point where the name of Rev. John Higginson was 
 inscribed as residing two hundred and fifty years ago, it would 
 have taken very little effort to perceive the form of that rev-
 
 212 
 
 erend gentleman disappearing, with his bride, Sarah Whit- 
 field, on his arm, round the corner, and that I was nearer to 
 overtaking him than I shall ever be again. 
 
 The subject assigned to me was "Whitfield and Higgin- 
 son," but these are the two representatives of these names in 
 whom I take the greatest interest ; although no doubt the 
 paternal Whitfield, as an alleged descendant of Chancer's 
 sister, affords an ancestry of which to boast. I remember 
 well the day when I first visited Guilford, almost a boy, and 
 was taken by its eminent antiquarian, Mr. Ralph Smith, to in- 
 spect the ancient house where the first wedding in my family, 
 on this side of the ocean, took place. That wedding was 
 doubtless a most important event to me personally indeed it 
 is hard to see where I should have been without it but boys 
 do not care much for genealogy, and I fear that the historic 
 fact which took the strongest hold on me was the assertion 
 that the wedding supper consisted of pork and peas. The 
 tradition, if true, is still of value, and it is still an interesting 
 question whether our ancestors would have bequeathed us any 
 better constitutions on a diet of croquettes, boned turkey and 
 ice cream. 
 
 Years after, when all that concerned our ancestors had as- 
 sumed for me a greater interest, I visited the old church in 
 Claybrooke, Leicester, England, where the Rev. John Hig- 
 ginson had doubtless been baptised, where he had worshipped 
 as a child, since his grandfather, also the Rev. John Higgin- 
 son, had been "perpetual vicar," and had according to tradition 
 lived to be 102 years old and had been drowned in crossing a 
 creek. It was a delicious English day, soft and moist and 
 mild ; the old church stood amid a church-yard in which 
 " Gray's Elegy " might have been written ; a flock of soft 
 fleeced sheep nibbled among the graves and sometimes drifted 
 noiselessly within the open church door, looked about with 
 timid eyes and drifted out again. All seemed immeasurably 
 old, unspeakably tranquil, "a haunt of ancient peace"; and it 
 left the American observer wondering more than ever at the 
 powerful magnet which drew those cultivated families out ot 
 those peaceful English homes to a stormy ocean passage and 
 a land where pork and peas were a wedding feast.
 
 213 
 
 But if we go yet a generation further back in the family 
 genealogy we come to something which, perhaps, helps to ex- 
 plain the spirit of the sacrifice. The mother of this centen- 
 arian clergyman, one Joan Higginson, dying a widow about 
 the year 1550, bequeathed seven pounds per annum to the 
 poor of Berkeswell, where she died. The family record goes 
 back only to her and can be traced no further. Why should 
 it? It is a good origin. If kings and queens lay beyond 
 her, any true American heart would prefer, I think, to have 
 his family tree begin with an ancestress like Joan Higginson, 
 widow. She did not know what the modern phrase " altru- 
 ism " means and would probably have thought the plain word 
 " charity" good enough for her, but it was the spirit of altru- 
 ism bequeathed by her which sent her grandson, the Rev. 
 Francis Higginson, across the sea, and so ultimately secured 
 for her great-grandson, the Rev. John Higginson, the privilege 
 of marrying a Guilford wife and Parson Whitfield's daughter. 
 
 John Higginson came to this country a boy of 13, with his 
 father, in 1629, landing at Salem after a voyage which the 
 father describes as "short and speedy" inasmuch as it took 
 only five weeks and three days. They made land at Cape 
 Ann, and the boy may have very likely gone ashore in the 
 boat which landed on what is now Ten Pound Island in 
 Gloucester Harbor, and brought back, the father's journal says, 
 " strawberries, gooseberries and sweet single roses." The 
 same wild roses, fresh as ever, I have myself picked on that 
 island this summer ; roses which it needs hardly a flight of 
 fancy to call 260 years old, older than the town whose 
 quarter millenial we celebrate. Sweet as those roses, single- 
 hearted as they were single-petalled, is the memory of those 
 good men, our ancestors, whom we meet to celebrate. 
 
 Francis Higginson, the father, died at 42, of early fatigue 
 and exposure, but John Higginson, the son, having a Con- 
 necticut wife to take care of him, lived to be 92. As the 
 readers of your local history know, he kept the Grammar 
 school at Hartford, and was chaplain of the fort at Saybrook, 
 where he rendered active assistance to the celebated military 
 leader, Lion Gardiner, in his defense of the fort against the
 
 214 
 
 Pequots. In 1641 he came to Guilford to assist the Rev. 
 Henry Whitfield, whose daughter, Sarah, he afterwards mar- 
 ried. In 1659 they sailed with five children, intending to visit 
 England, after the death of Mr. Whiffield there, but put into 
 Salem harbor in a storm. There he was persuaded to remain 
 as his father's successor, and dwelt there until his death in 
 1708. He soon achieved a reputation as one of the most 
 trusted and useful of the Puritan divines. He wrote many 
 sermons and prefaces which were published, and he is pro- 
 nounced by the critic, Griswold, to have been " incomparably 
 superior " in literary style to any other American writer of 
 that early day. 
 
 The regard of his parish may be measured in some degree 
 by the scale of his salary, which was an unusually high one, 
 it being "^160 in country produce," which he was glad to 
 exchange for ,120 in solid cash, and this at the time when, 
 as Rev. Mr. Cotton said, " nothing was cheap in New England 
 except milk and ministers." He took his share, doubtless, in 
 the delusions of the time, abhorred the Quakers and pro- 
 nounced their " inner light " to be often a " stinking vapor 
 from hell." His share in the witchcraft excitement, however, 
 seems to have been but a moderate one, and he summed it 
 up as well, perhaps, as any writer of that time, in this brief 
 statement : " They proceeded in their integrity with a zeal of 
 God against sin, according to their best light and law and 
 evidence ; but there is a question whether some of the laws, 
 customs and privileges used by judges and juries in Eng- 
 land, which were followed as patterns here, were not insuffi- 
 cient." 
 
 Two things, however, indicate that he was held almost 
 suspiciously moderate in this dark matter. One of these was 
 the fact, recorded by Upham, that one poor woman, charged 
 with witchcraft in Salem, showed her good sense by protest- 
 ing against the authority of the judges and praying to have 
 her case submitted to two venerable women, one of whom was 
 Madam Higginson. The other was that Madam Higginson's 
 own daughter, Ann Dolliver or Dollibar of Gloucester, was 
 charged with being herself a witch, though never convicted.
 
 215 
 
 The bearing of this fact is in Upham's statement that it was 
 a very common way of punishing a prominent man who was 
 suspected of lukewarmness, thus to bring the charge into his 
 own family. The two facts, taken together, indicate that the 
 Rev. John Higginson was in advance of his age in respect to 
 witchcraft, and this may have been due to some saving 
 domestic influence brought with him from Connecticut. 
 
 I have said that John Higginson's salary was brought down 
 to 120 for the sake of hard cash; and, we know from other 
 sources, that hard cash sometimes included, in such cases, 
 beaver skins, wampum beads and musket balls. If this salary 
 was sometimes paid in musket balls, he certainly gave return 
 for it in still heavier ordnance of moral truth. Here is a 
 sample of his grape-shot : " My fathers and brethren, this is 
 never to be forgotten, that our New England is originally a 
 plantation of religion and not a plantation of trade. Let 
 merchants and such as are making their cent per cent, re- 
 member this. Let others who have come over since at sun- 
 dry times remember this, that worldly gain was not the end 
 and design of the people of New England, but religion. And 
 if any man among us make religion as twelve and the world 
 as thirteen, let such a one know he hath neither the spirit of 
 a true New England man, nor yet of a sincere Christian."
 
 THE FOUNDERS OF GUILFORD, OTHER 
 THAN WHITFIELD AND HIGGINSON. 
 
 I?Y 
 
 WILLIAM RUSSEL DUDLEY. 
 
 [Prof. Dudley is a descendant of William Dudley, 1639.] 
 
 However gratifying it may be, particularly on such an an- 
 niversary as this, to know that one can trace his line and 
 lineage back to more than one of the ancient and honorable 
 covenanters of old Guilford, it is rather as a representative of 
 his class, the younger generation, that the speaker was not 
 unwilling to come back to Guilford Green, to the scene of the 
 boy's hidden dreams, and say what this younger generation 
 of Guilford birth, name and descent, thinks concerning the 
 work of its Puritan ancestry. 
 
 Although bearing but a minor part in it, he comes from the 
 turmoil and heat of the characteristic work of. the age, that 
 of Science. Like most individuals, the world only does well 
 one thing at a time. There have been eras of great poetic 
 and great artistic activity, eras of great architects and great 
 sculptors, but none of these terms will apply to the present. 
 We can, however, say that Science never wrought better than 
 now ; and however destructive of old traditions, of cherished 
 ideals and prejudices, it may prove at times, it is but fair to 
 think that when posterity shall write down its judgment con- 
 cerning the latter half of this century there wiirstand'forth a 
 philosophy of living better than any that has preceded, be- 
 cause it is written in broad characters, only made'possible by, 
 the fundamental knowledge of material things brought to 
 light by the work of to-day. It will also say,Jwe fondly be- 
 
 NOTK. The quotations from letters, also a few other passages omitted from the address as 
 delivered, on account of limited time, here appear in their proper place.
 
 2I/ 
 
 lieve, that at least the leaders in scientific work were sincere, 
 single-minded, self-denying men, gifted with a clear sense of 
 duty, aud a perception of the value of absolute truth and hon- 
 esty, unsurpassed. 
 
 In all these things, truth, duty, sincerity, self-denial, the 
 builders of the present have a common ground with the 
 founders of this little republic of two hundred and fifty years 
 ago. To read then the noble words of Whitfield, the quaint 
 letters of Leete, full of moral earnestness, honesty, public- 
 spirit and self-devotion to walk again the paths of yonder 
 Green under whose sod sleep so many of that brave little 
 company, ought to awaken in all of this generation a pro- 
 found thrill of kinship, not merely that of blood. Neverthe- 
 less there is that in our hearts which tells us these men, 
 or their leaders, had virtues beyond and greater than ours, of 
 patriotism, of faithfulness in office, of primitive religion, 
 which we would do well to consider at this time, and the 
 memory of which we should never let die. 
 
 Can we now for a moment put ourselves in the place of the 
 ancient signers of the plantation covenant. The Autumn 
 picture of the vale of Menunkatuck in 1639, w ^ tn the brilliant 
 tints of our American woods flashing for the first time on the 
 eyes of these pilgrims, has a darkened background in old 
 England. To you has been pictured the extortions of Charles 
 I. ; the crimes of Laud, committed in the name of religion ; 
 the oppression of the poorer classes, and lastly the attack on the 
 many Puritans among the middle and upper classes. Should 
 they resist ? They were doubtful of the result. Should they 
 submit ? Then death to themselves and destruction of the 
 liberty which, more than any other people they prized, seemed 
 inevitable. What did they do? You know how some of the 
 best blood of England left it for the New England ; how Pym 
 and Hampden and Eliot spoke and how Milton wrote ; how 
 secret letters, with sentences full of stately maledictions, and 
 as involved in construction as those of a German treatise, 
 were dispatched to and fro and even across the Atlantic. It 
 will be possible, also, to imagine that every Puritan of prom- 
 inence in Old England and New England knew every other,
 
 218 
 
 and to understand how many and how strong were the ties of 
 blood, friendship and common purpose which bound them 
 all together. 
 
 Rev. Henry Whitfield was a valued friend of the Rev. 
 Thomas Hooker of Hartford, that profound statesman who had 
 already expressed in a sermon, but recently brought to light 
 by J. Hammond Trumbull, those principles of government 
 which were formulated in the Connecticut constitution of 
 1639, "the first written constitution known in history," " the 
 most far-reaching political work of modern times "f; the 
 principles which, developed by Winthrop, Leete and their 
 successors, were adopted, in 1789, as the basis of the Consti- 
 tution of the United States. These were essentially demo- 
 cratic as opposed to the non-democratic ideas prevailing in 
 Boston and the bay settlements. On account of similar lean- 
 ings toward a larger liberty, Davenport and the New Haven 
 Colony had been drawn to the Connecticut region ; and, 
 finally, out of the yeasty tumult and gathering storm in 
 England, on what day and from what port we cannot tell, on 
 a ship whose name we know not, departing, no doubt with the 
 feelings of mystery and uncertainty which surround the soul 
 leaving this life for another world, Whitfield sailed away with 
 his little company and sought this particular shore. 
 
 In visiting Ockley in Surrey, two years since, where 
 Whitfield and some of his followers had lived, we found on 
 the Ockley parish register (1600-1650) the Guilford surnames 
 somewhat frequently mentioned. Besides the marriage rec- 
 ords of Thomas Norton and William Dudley already known 
 to be there, the names of Collins, of Stone, of Robinson, of 
 Stilwell were there ; and through the courtesy of the present 
 rector, Rev. F. P. DuSautoy, we learned of Hubbards, 
 Jordans, Stilwells, Stones, Bishops and Chatfields still living 
 at or not far from Ockley. All of these names are among 
 those of the original planters of Guilford. From these, his 
 parishioners in and about Ockley, names almost wholly Saxon 
 and perhaps linked with Surrey's soil from long before the 
 conquest, and from the ranks of his Puritan friends and rela- 
 
 *Alc.\ander Johnston : Connecticut, pp. XI, 63 and 72.
 
 2IQ 
 
 tives in Kent and Cambridge, Whitfield gathered his colony. 
 What must have been the spiritual force of the leader and 
 the love for civil and religious liberty in his followers, that 
 could draw the hearth-loving owners from those old ivy-clad 
 Surrey homes, or delicately bred women and ambitious men 
 from cultivated English society to seek a refuge in this 
 strange land! And here, on that first Autumn, we can 
 imagine the late rector of Ockley, with his old parishioners, 
 looking out from among the sturdy white oaks, so like the Eng- 
 lish oaks, perchance from some gentle eminence near, or from 
 the more distant hill-top eastward, and noting the low moun- 
 tain line stretching northward ; and we can hear him saying, 
 to dissuade them from their loneliness and regret, " How truly 
 is yonder hill like Leith hill ; and Albury Park might be over 
 yonder and St. Martha's Church farther on. Perhaps some 
 day we shall find among those hills waters as clear as the 
 'Silent Pools' we know so well." Indeed, the view one has 
 from the woods near old Ockley Church is not unlike the 
 Guilford landscapes as one looks northward or westward 
 toward the blue, basaltic outline of Totokett Mountain. 
 
 Whitfield in choosing his men and location showed the in- 
 stincts of a leader, and the following seem to be the salient 
 points of his wisdom : 
 
 He secured the companionship and aid of several men of 
 good family and education. Among those were at least three 
 lawyers, Samuel Disbrowe, William Leete and Thomas Jor- 
 dan; one clergyman, John Hoadley, and William Chittenden, 
 an officer of the King's service, probably not college-'bred, but 
 of good connections. These were to be the leaders of the 
 colony. 
 
 He chose for the remainer of the company, the sturdy 
 yeomen or* farmers, and others over whom he had a strong 
 personal influence in or about Ockley. These were to be 
 the stable body of settlers. 
 
 His leaders were mostly young men with the courage, high 
 hope and adventurous spirit of youth. For example, Hoad- 
 ley was 23, Disbrowe 24, and Leete 26.
 
 220 
 
 When they afterward chose the four men in whom " full 
 civil power should be vested " from 1639 till l &43> or till the 
 gathering of the Church, we find him following the adage, 
 "old men for counsel," for William Chittenden was 45, and 
 presumably all were men of mature age excepting Leete. , 
 
 Whitfield and his companions clearly saw the colonies 
 where true liberty prevailed (in Hartford and New Haven), 
 and joined their fortunes with such. 
 
 Lastly, they foresaw the disorganizing influences of an 
 isolated life in a new and strange land, and probably for that 
 reason their simple Covenant, their first colonial document, 
 was signed on shipboard by a large number of the company. 
 This is an oath of loyalty to their enterprise. It is a signifi- 
 cant fact that before any declaration was made of the religious 
 aims of these Puritans, before they had landed on these 
 shores even, they taught to their followers and their children 
 the first lessons of loyalty and mutual helpfulness. " We do 
 faithfully promise to be Jiclpful cadi to tlie other in every com- 
 mon work, according to every man's ability and as need shall 
 require; and we promise not to desert or leave each other or 
 the plantation but with the consent of the rest, or the greater 
 part of tJic company who have entered into this engagement" 
 These words are so practical, so earnest, so simple, that we 
 seem to be back again in the early morning of the Christian 
 Church. 
 
 You have been told by Ruggles and Trumbull and all 
 who have written since, that the founders of Guilford were 
 all either " gentlemen or yeomen." This remark, always re- 
 peated by their descendants with ingenuous vanity, shows 
 that here at least, the waves of modern commercialism have 
 not swept away the old English and Colonial feeling of two 
 hundred and fifty or even one hundred years ago, that the 
 possession of land lent to human life the greatest dignity of 
 any material possession. 
 
 But setting aside this traditional classification, it is still 
 convenient for us to look on these founders of our ancient 
 community as of two classes. We cannot say there were 
 those who fought and those who ran away, far from it. But
 
 221 
 
 there were those who remained here to become the perma- 
 nent residents, and to leave at last their ashes in our soil ; 
 and there were those who, after the advent of the English 
 Revolution of the seventeenth century, returned, from a sense 
 of duty and the urgent call of their friends, to impart life and 
 purpose to the reorganization of society in England. 
 
 Had this Revolution never occurred Guilford would have 
 been a far richer town in its men and influence. But the 
 return of these men to England, for patriotic reasons it is fair 
 to conclude, shows the purposes of Guilford colonists. They 
 were "ready," as one of them afterwards observed, "to be re- 
 moved to anyplace whither the Lord our God shall call,where 
 we may carry on His work under our hands." 
 
 The New Haven Colony, excepting Davenport and a few 
 others, came professedly for trade. Massachusetts Bay Colo- 
 nists had developed a character for ministerial domination, for 
 quarrelsomeness and persecution, anything but enviable. The 
 Hartford and Guilford Colonists were influenced, it seems to 
 me, by motives worthier the apostles of civil and religious 
 liberty. The Guilford leaders held themselves ever ready to 
 go or come at the demands of their cause and their country; 
 and it is indeed doubtful if to the cause of the Protestant 
 Revolution any other American Colony contributed propor- 
 tionately as many strong men. The founders of this town 
 entered early into the privilege and glory of the sturdier races 
 and communities of the world, to furnish the energy which 
 civilizes the waste places of the earth, or beautifies and adorns 
 them. England did this for Guilford and all New England. 
 And even in 165 1 Guilford began her long career of giving of 
 her best to other lands. Since then she has peopled many a 
 town of our own country and sent her sons into the working 
 ranks of many cities. 
 
 Aside from Whitfield himself, the representative men of the 
 group which returned to England were Samuel Disbrowe and 
 John Hoadley. The Disbrowes were well born and high in 
 the councils of the Cromwellians. The elder brother John 
 had married Jane Cromwell, a sister of the Protector, and 
 became a major-general in his army.
 
 222 
 
 Samuel Disbrowe, according to former accounts, came over 
 with Whitfield as a mere boy of twenty. It is now known 
 that he was twenty-four, which seems a more suitable age to 
 become the first Magistrate of the Guilford plantation, an 
 office he held from 1643 till 1651, when he returned to Eng- 
 land to rise with the ascending star of Cromwell. Soon after 
 Cromwell's accession, Samuel Disbrowe became Commis- 
 sioner of the Revenues and Member of Parliament for 
 Edinboro. Almost immediately he was appointed one of 
 the nine Counsellors of the Kingdom of Scotland, and soon 
 after the Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland an impor- 
 tant office, with an allowance of ,2,000 per annum. In 
 1656 he became Member of Parliament for Mid Lothian in 
 addition to the above. He seems to have entered with zeal 
 into debates in Parliament and is often referred to by the 
 chroniclers of the time as one of considerable influence. 
 
 It has been ascertained by Mr. Henry F. Waters, that be- 
 fore leaving America Disbrowe married Dorothy Whitfield, a 
 daughter presumably of Henry Whitfield. And from the 
 same source, we know Guilford affairs were more than once 
 through him laid before and received careful consideration of 
 the Great Protector himself.* 
 
 In our eyes Disbrowe's later career is less heroic, although 
 in no wise dishonorable. When Cromwellianism was swept 
 away and Charles II. came to the throne, he offered pardon to 
 a large class of Puritans, and Samuel Disbrowe accepted. 
 We have Charles' letter of pardon and Disbrowe's humble 
 acceptance, quite recently printed. He thus saved for him- 
 self his manor at Elsworth, and died there aged seventy-five, 
 December 10, 1690; and the Lord Chancellor of Scotland, 
 which Guilford furnished Cromwell, passed away therefore 
 in the odor of sanctity and of royalty. 
 
 The Rev. John Hoadley was perhaps a conservative at 
 heart. Many queries arise in one's mind concerning him. 
 Was he of gentle nature as well as of birth and breeding; and 
 did the wrongs done the Puritans so fire his youthful and 
 generous heart that he sacrificed all the charms of his native 
 
 *See New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Vol. XLI, (1887) p 336-360.
 
 223 
 
 England to join Whitfield's Pilgrims ? On the other hand, 
 on his return to England did the rampant barbarism of the 
 Roundheads, defacing ancient monuments, destroying the 
 highly wrought tracery, the noble windows, indeed every- 
 thing beautiful about England's ancient churches, serve to 
 wither all that enthusiasm ? It is certain that he was quite 
 ready in [660 for the restoration of a King.* That he was a 
 man of lovable nature seems to be proven by a charming 
 passage in one of William Leete's letters, 1654, addressed to 
 Disbrowe after the return of the latter and Hoadley to Eng- 
 land : " Pray sir, forget not to show love and helpfulness to 
 poore brother Hodley, * he was my constant Noc- 
 
 turnall Associate whome I dearely miss." It is also quite in 
 his favor that on the voyage to America in 1639 he becomes 
 enamored with Sara Bushnell, daughter of the planter Fran- 
 cis Bushnell, and in 1642 marries her. They had twelve 
 children, seven of whom were born in Guilford. He was one 
 of the famous "Seven Pillars "of the original church, was 
 Deputy to the General Court at New Haven in 1645, DUt 
 does not appear to have been especially prominent in Guil- 
 ford affairs. 
 
 To those who like to trace the course of Guilford lineage, 
 it will be interesting to know that through their son Samuel, 
 born in Guilford, John Hoadly and Sara Bushnell were the 
 grandparents of two distinguished prelates of the eighteenth 
 century, namely: John, who became bishop of Leighlin and 
 Kernes, afterwards archbishop of Dublin and then archbishop 
 of Armagh ; and his brother Benjamin, perhaps the most 
 intellectual ecclesiastic of his century. The latter was a pro- 
 nounced low-churchman and vigorously attacked the non- 
 jurors and high-churchmen, and provoked a controversy of 
 long duration and a bitterness most surprising, when looked at 
 from the distance of to-day. But the King and his courtiers 
 favored him, and through his effective blows, the powers ol 
 the Convocations, the strong machines of the high-churchmen, 
 
 * Hon. Charles J. Hoadley has interesting information, which he will publish soon, showiug 
 that substantial benefits rendered the cause of Charles II. by Rev. John Hoadley were remem- 
 bered by succeeding monarchs, and in part account for the peculiar favors shown the grand- 
 sons of John Hoadley by royalty. W. R. D.
 
 224 
 
 became extinct. His voice was ever raised in behalf of 
 greater liberty in religious matters, and he explicitly denied 
 the power of the church over conscience. However strong 
 his intellectual qualities may have been, the impress he left 
 on his age was that of its great champion of religious and 
 also of civil liberty. He was successively made bishop of 
 Bangor, of Hereford, of Salisbury and finally translated to the 
 see of Winchester. 
 
 The great bishop had two sons, John and Benjamin, one 
 a physician, the other a clergyman. Both were writers of 
 comedies. Dr. Benjamin Hoadley assisted Hogarth in his 
 "Analysis of Beauty," besides writing certain professional 
 works, while his brother composed several oratorios and edited 
 his father's works. At the death of these two sons, however, 
 the family became extinct in the male line. 
 
 Of those who remained in Guilford there is one important 
 element of which we can here say little that is specific. They 
 left no correspondence ; they entered but little into the his- 
 tory of the colony, except as holding in democratic rotation, 
 its responsible offices and discharging their duties with ap- 
 parent faithfulness. These were the main body of planters, 
 mostly farmers, some of good family connection. They were 
 the bone and sinew of the settlement, but they did not 
 direct, although they modified, no doubt, its policy. 
 
 Perhaps the best representative of this class is Lieutenant 
 William Chittenden, a former officer of the English army, 
 who had fought in the Netherlands and who was a brother-in- 
 law of Whitfield. Besides the military leadership he held the 
 office of magistrate, and was deputy to the general court for 
 many years, even till his death. If he had any choice in the 
 selection of his dwelling lot overlooking the silvery Menun- 
 katuck and its meadows, that choice shows the eye of the old 
 soldier and the man of the world, for it is the most charming 
 of all the Guilford sites. This property has always remained 
 in possession of his family, and from the ancestral home has 
 just passed away one of the noblest representatives of this 
 honorable family, the Hon. Simeon Baldwin Chittenden. 
 Another descendant, fifth in line from Lieutenant William 
 Chittenden, also with the blood of William Johnson and
 
 225 
 
 Francis Bushnell in his veins, was Governor Thomas Chitten- 
 den of Vermont, whose son, Martin, was also governor of the 
 same state. 
 
 We regret that not more is known of the Francis Bushnell 
 above named ; for one of his daughters marrying, Rev. John 
 Hoadley became, as we know, the ancestor of two distinguished 
 English bishops, while a second daughter, Elizabeth, who 
 married William Johnson, was the ancestor not only of the 
 Governors of Vermont mentioned, but also of Dr. Samuel 
 Johnson, first President of Kings, now Columbia College, 
 whose son, William Samuel Johnson, was one of the earliest 
 to move in favor of American Independence, was a member 
 of the convention framing our national Constitution and with 
 Oliver Ellsworth, Roger Sherman and other Connecticut- 
 born members exerted that potent influence which led to the 
 adoption of the Connecticut idea of government as the basis 
 of that Constitution. William Samuel Johnson also became 
 the first United States Senator from Connecticut under the 
 new compact. 
 
 Cornelius S. Bushnell, whose name was honorably con- 
 nected with the building of the " Monitor," and therefore with 
 one of the critical moments of our Civil War, was a lineal 
 descendant of Francis Bushnell. What name among the 
 forty planters has been more honored through his descend- 
 ants than that of Francis Bushnell ? 
 
 Time fails us to speak adequately of others. Samuel Bald- 
 win, the blacksmith, not one of the covenanters, was how- 
 ever the founder of a sterling family of Guilford. He was 
 the ancestor of Hon. Abraham Baldwin, born in North Guil- 
 ford, who was a member from Georgia of the Constitutional 
 Convention and often called the " Father of the Constitu- 
 tion ;" who was also the originator and first President of the 
 University of Georgia, and for many years a United States 
 Senator and whose brother, Henry Baldwin, became a dis- 
 tinguished Justice of the United States Supreme Court. 
 
 Dr. Bryan Rossiter, who came in 1651, was a man of great 
 force of mind and character. His vigorous resistance to un- 
 just taxation largely helped to bring the New Haven govern- 
 ment toppling over into the Connecticut Colony ; hence his
 
 226 
 
 motives do not seem to have been appreciated by the his- 
 torians of that lost tribe. Through his daughter, who married 
 John Cotton, he became the ancestor of many distinguished 
 sons of Massachusetts. 
 
 But the most significant name in the annals of Guilford's 
 Founders, all things considered, is that of William Leete. 
 He rose to the rank of a colonial statesman, and with Thomas 
 Hooker and John Winthrop, Jr., had a large influence on the 
 political development of Connecticut. 
 
 Leete was of good family, born in Huntingtonshire, Eng., 
 in 1613, and was therefore twenty-six when he arrived in 
 America. His mother was a daughter of one of the Jus- 
 tices of the King's Bench, and Leete himself married 
 Anna Payne, the daughter of a clergyman. 
 
 He was bred to the law, and it is related that when he was 
 serving as clerk in the Bishop's Court he observed the cruel- 
 ties to which the Puritans were subjected. Examining into 
 their doctrines and practices he ended by adopting their be- 
 lief and resigning his office. His home was but nine miles from 
 Cromwell's and he was a neighbor of Disbrowe's. You know 
 well how he was the most trusted lawyer in the' early colony. 
 He was a party to almost every public transaction, was one 
 of the seven "pillars" of the church, was Clerk of the town 
 for twenty-two years and magistrate after the departure of 
 Disbrowe. He was chosen Deputy Governor of the New 
 Haven Colony from 1658 to 1661. He was then chosen 
 Governor and held that office until the union, in 1665, 
 with the Connecticut Colony. 
 
 In 1669 he was elected Deputy Governor of Connecticut, 
 which office he held until 1676, when he was elected Gover- 
 nor, and was reflected until his death in 1683, at the age of 
 seventy. He was for forty years Magistrate, Deputy Gov- 
 ernor and Governor of the Colony of New Haven, or of Con- 
 necticut; and Dr. Trumbull, in his History of Connecticut, 
 says: <l He presided at times of the greatest difficulty, and 
 conducted himself with integrity and wisdom so as to meet 
 the public approbation." But he deserves a yet higher en- 
 conium. He not only proved himself adequate to the duties
 
 22J 
 
 of every trying occasion, and filled faithfully every office con- 
 ferred upon him, but he showed the even temper, the unerr- 
 ing instinct, the foresight of the statesman, in positions the 
 most responsible to which his town or the Colony of Connec- 
 ticut could call him. Slow and cautious in coming to a 
 decision, his conclusions were unerring; and few indeed are 
 the judgments of Leete which the verdict of posterity has 
 reversed. 
 
 There is a series of letters, written to John Winthrop, Jr., 
 and published in the Massachusetts Historical Collections, 
 which reveal him as he was long supposed to be, not averse 
 to the union of New Haven with Connecticut under the 
 Charter. .It will be remembered that the younger Winthrop, 
 able, ambitious, of European education, admitted even by his 
 critics to be the " brightest ornament of New England Puri- 
 tanism," and at that time Governor of the Connecticut Col- 
 ony, departed in 1661, on that famous mission to the English 
 Court, the result of which was an historic document, the 
 Charter of Connecticut. This Charter was drawn so as to 
 practically include New Haven within its jurisdiction; but 
 until resistance was hopeless, this union was fought by 
 Davenport, the New Haven leader, with all the masterful 
 energy of his nature. Between Leete, then Governor of the 
 New Haven Colony, and Winthrop there was similarity of 
 political aims, and throughout their long careers, a cordial 
 understanding. Leete, even in 1661, writes the latter: "I 
 wish that you and wee could procure one Pattent to reach 
 beyond Delawar, where we (i. e., New Haven Colony) have ex- 
 pended 1000 pounds to procure Indian title, view, and begin 
 to possesse.'' It is now clear that he with a few other New 
 Haven men, saw the great advantage of a large united Colony 
 over several petty ones, of the truly representative govern- 
 ment proposed by Hooker and Winthrop over one based on 
 church membership, and quietly threw his influence in favor 
 of the union. Davenport in a letter to Winthrop, June 22, 
 1663, condemned Leete's supposed indifference to New Ha- 
 ven interests, but the people of that Colony reflected the 
 latter Governor in the succeeding year, the last before the 
 consummation of the union.
 
 228 
 
 Presumably the most trying situations in Leete's life were 
 previous to this date. In October, 1654, he writes a letter of 
 extreme interest *to Samuel Disbrowe, then in England 
 loaded with honors and close to the Protector Cromwell. It 
 reveals a critical period of Guilford's history. Leete himself 
 was revolving the propriety of removing the whole colony to 
 Delaware, while Cromwell, consulted through Disbrowe and a 
 Captain Astwood had suggested that they go to Hispaniola. 
 There was little or no money, no sale for produce, and consid- 
 erable dissatisfaction and anxiety prevailed. Leete, acting as 
 agent for his friends who had returned to England, seems to 
 have purchased the Disbrowe estate and found his debt a 
 difficult one to cancel ; but throughout the letter he remains 
 stanchly loyal to the colony and its best interests. He de- 
 sires particularly that "three lawful ends be obtained, viz. : 
 (i) Your estate returned; (2) I here settled; (3) the people 
 here more satisfyed with me and their jealousy removed of 
 your being an instrument of my removall from them." Dis- 
 browe is owing a sum of money to Dudley, which Leete, as 
 agent, is expected to pay, but Dudley declines "composition" 
 (or settlement) with stock or corn, "he saith he had rather it 
 should lye dead on your hands there than to have much more 
 here as things stand." Leete then asks Disbrowe to obtain, 
 through a brother of the former, the sale of the property in 
 England belonging to Leete and in which, perhaps, this 
 brother was interested. Then he adds in characteristic 
 words : " I pray carry it with great and tender regard to my 
 brother that he may be very free to what is done, for I would 
 not lose an inch either of natural or Christian love and affec- 
 tion for an Elle of profit or worldly accommodation." 
 
 Not the least interesting feature of this letter is the sweetly, 
 persuasive way in which he beseeches Disbrowe to write 
 back to Guilford, to the people there, assuring them that he 
 still loves them; that they "in an aptness to have harsh 
 thoughts on almost all men that goe for England, as if they 
 regard not Christs poore people here, having sought and 
 obtained great things for themselves there, might learn to be 
 
 *N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., 1887, 1 c.
 
 229 
 
 more wise or more charitable for the future, when they see 
 your enlarged love not only putting forth itselfe to help such 
 as come to you into Old England, but also to seeke the uphold- 
 ment and encouragement of them whom God requires to stay 
 in New England." When the people showed jealousy, " in 
 reference to the good-will you showed towards me," Leete had 
 said to them, "I wished some mens eyes were not evill be- 
 cause yours was good and doe professe they take the wrong 
 course to settle me if they take up evill surmises or cast any 
 aspersions upon you." * * * " And if you doe anything 
 in order to my settlement here be pleased to expresse your- 
 self as doeing it much respecting them therein." 
 
 The incident of the Regicides shows him to be a man of 
 great courage, prudence and genuine diplomacy in dealing 
 with the agents of the King ; while through the possible dis- 
 pleasure of the latter, he risked his own life in tacitly favor- 
 ing the concealment and escape of the refugees. With the 
 Rev. John Russel of Hadley, who concealed Goffe and Whal- 
 ley in his house for many years, and with the Rev. John 
 Davenport of New Haven, William Leete shares the honor 
 of having saved them from the ignoble fate which overtook so 
 many of their fellow-judges. 
 
 Throughout his published correspondence and his long 
 public career in the service of Guilford, New Haven and 
 Connecticut, he manifests a wisdom that belongs to the best 
 of statesmen ; and we are tempted to think that a wider 
 sphere would have found Leete equal to its more complex 
 demands. Toward the people, under circumstances the most 
 trying, his temper of mind is a model of kindliness and 
 judicious, fatherly care, while toward his friends, such as Dis- 
 browe and Winthrop, he exhibited the affection of a truly 
 noble nature. 
 
 We may regret that the ashes of Governor Leete did not 
 rest in Guilford ; but he died as Abraham Davenport, another 
 honored citizen of the Connecticut Colony, wished to die and 
 did die "doing his duty." The cares of state during his 
 governorship of Connecticut kept him continuously at Hart- 
 ford. There he breathed his last, and there in the ancient
 
 230 
 
 burial-ground in the rear of the First Church, lies buried 
 that one of Guilford's founders, who more than any other 
 gave permanency to the little republic whose origin we cele- 
 brate to-day. 
 
 It is not in a spirit of boastfulness that we rehearse the 
 deeds of the fathers or recall to you the garnered honors of 
 their early descendants. It is rather with the expectation 
 that this rehearsal will find a quick response in the hearts of 
 such as have not only inherited the blood, but the ac- 
 cumulated conscience, the self-control and the aspirations of 
 generations of self-denying men and women. 
 
 It seems fitting therefore amid the pleasant reveries and 
 reminiscences we indulge in, with the questions we put to the 
 past on such a day as this, to put one question to ourselves; 
 are we, the sons of these honorable men, prepared to act as 
 promptly in relation to our country and our politics as they 
 acted toward the great civil and political questions of their 
 day. Whitfield and his company unhesitatingly put worldly 
 possessions and personal danger second to liberty of con- 
 science. Leete perceived the inequalities and dangers in- 
 herent in the New Haven system of franchise, and the weak- 
 ness of an isolated .Colony. True to his convictions, and the 
 national instinct strong within him, free from jealousy and 
 fear concerning his own leadership, with a breadth of intelli- 
 gence worthy of high praise, he quietly espoused the system 
 not of his original choice whose subsequent endurance 
 and success vindicated his sagacity and patriotism. What 
 evidence have we that later generations are capable of as 
 large a measure of self-sacrifice, loyalty, sincerity and public 
 spirit as the earlier ; and in these times of place-hunting, 
 money-getting and personal ambition, are as ready to take 
 like steps in regard to abuses growing fast around franchise, 
 public office and private enterprise ? 
 
 Yonder simple monument, commemorating Guilford's citi- 
 zen soldiery dead in the war for national union, shows that the 
 past generation, our fathers and our brothers, were prepared 
 for the supremest moral effort of our century ; and it is a fit- 
 ting coincidence that this memorial, on your peaceful Green,
 
 231 
 
 is linked with all that is mortal of Guilford's founders, the 
 sires of these soldiers and their exemplars on the world's 
 field of duty. 
 
 Sights and sounds so familiar in '61 still recur in our page- 
 ants of to-day. The beat of regimental drum, the wail of 
 martial fife along our streets, the fast thinning ranks of vet- 
 erans, admonish us again of them 
 
 " Whose failh and truth, 
 On war's red touchstone rang true metal, 
 
 Who ventured life, and love, and youth, 
 For the great prize of death in battle; 
 
 Of them who, deadly hurt, again 
 Flashed on before the charge's thunder, 
 
 Tipping with fire the bolt of men, 
 That rived the rebel line asunder." 
 
 But with the nobler impulse these things bring, every gen- 
 erous heart will remember that, as the men who were fought 
 and overcome, have become the loyal citizens of a reunited 
 nation, so the evils fought have passed away ; will feel itself 
 quickly stirred against other evils which have arisen in their 
 place ; will gird itself as best it may, against those tremen- 
 dous ones, perhaps industrial, perhaps political, perhaps social, 
 which already cast their shadows before. 
 
 " New occasions teach new duties! " 
 
 To perform these "duties" will require not only all the bet- 
 ter qualities inherent in our modern life, but the civil and 
 political virtues we believe our fathers had ; not only training 
 and habits of mental independence, but a distinct moral atti- 
 tude toward all public questions. To meet these "new occa- 
 sions" we propose: The memory of the founders of Guilford 
 and the spirit of their sons, her citizen soldiery.
 
 Hon. Charles J. Hoadley, State Librarian, who has taken an interest in 
 the celebration and rendered valuable assistance in several ways, calls at- 
 tention to the fact that Dr. Rossiter made the first post mortem, that is a 
 matter of record in Connecticut. It was made in Hartford by Dr. Rossiter, 
 who went up for the purpose and was to ascertain whether the deceased 
 had been bewitched. On Page 396, Vol. i, Colonial Records, we find that: 
 "At a Gen". Assembly held at Hartford, March, n, i6f| 
 This Court allowes unto Mr. Rosseter Twenty pounds in reference to 
 openinge Keilies child and his paynes to visit the Dep-Governo r , and his 
 paynes in visiting and administring to Mr. Talcot." 
 
 Mr. Hoadley writes: , 
 
 "There was formerly a doubt whether opening Keilies child was a post 
 mortem examination or something else, but last winter I saw the original 
 report of the autopsy by Rossiter. The body was opened at the grave, and 
 R. describes the condition of the organs and notices the absence of the 
 rigor mortis."
 
 DISTINGUISHED NATIVES OF GUILFORD. 
 
 JOHN E. TODD, D. D. 
 
 [Rev. Dr. John E. Todd is a descendant of Timothy Todd (1747) and 
 John Collins (1669).] 
 
 I hardly know why I have been selected to prepare a paper 
 on " Distinguished Natives of Guilford," unless it be that 
 Guilford men all consider themselves distinguished and are 
 too modest to write about themselves, whereas I, having about 
 as little connection with Guilford as I have of modesty, have 
 not the same embarrassments. 
 
 In the year 1732 my great-grandfather's brother, Jonathan 
 Todd, graduated from Yale College. His diploma, which I 
 hold in my hand, is probably one of the oldest Yale diplomas 
 now in existence. In the following year he was settled as the 
 pastor of the church in East Guilford. This office he contin- 
 ued to hold for fifty years, until his death. Meantime his 
 younger brother Timothy, my great-grandfather, having 
 graduated from Yale College in 1747, followed him to East 
 Guilford, not, like him, to pray for the people of Guilford but, 
 as a merchant, to prey on them. The pastor had no children; 
 but the merchant had many, and there have been, and are, 
 many descendants of his, some of them now residing within 
 the ancient limits of Guilford, and all of them, of course, 
 "distinguished." Unfortunately, however, my grandfather, 
 having established a reputation for being a brilliant but 
 somewhat eccentric genius, and having married a beauty and 
 belle of East Guilford (they are all beauties and belles over 
 there), and having obtained a smattering of medical education
 
 234 
 
 in the office of his elder brother, the " distinguished " Dr. 
 Jonathan Todd of East Guilford, finding the Guilford people 
 too healthy, or else too well supplied with licensed execution- 
 ers, emigrated to Vermont, or the New Hampshire Grants, as 
 the state was then called, and did not return till toward the 
 close of his life. Of his children, all of them born in Ver- 
 mont, only one settled in Guilford. It will be seen, therefore, 
 that my claim to be of Guilford origin is of the most shadowy 
 kind, and that, therefore, my ability to speak with impartiality 
 of other "distinguished" men of Guilford is not to be ques- 
 tioned, especially as I am under bonds to confine myself to 
 the mention of natives. 
 
 Circumstances have much to do with the development of 
 talents and character and the acquiring of reputation. Great 
 men largely owe their greatness and distinction to the circum- 
 stances which have given occasion and scope for the exercise 
 of their talents. Doubtless their have been many as great, 
 if not greater, who have remained in obscurity, simply 
 because there was no arena for them. No doubt many, if not 
 all, of the Guilford people would have rendered themselves 
 "distinguished" in circumstances favorable for it. Fortu- 
 nately for me, however, and for your patience at this time, 
 while multitudes of them have made themselves respected and 
 honored, there are not so many who have achieved more than 
 a local reputation. Of those who have won for themselves 
 wide distinction, some, like Halleck and Hill, the poets, and 
 Dr. Jared Elliott, the preacher, scholar, author and scientist, 
 have already been spoken of in special papers. Of a few 
 more eminent of the others it has been devolved upon me to 
 speak. In the time to which I am limited I can do little more 
 than merely make mention of them. 
 
 One of the most distinguished natives of Guilford was Dr. 
 Samuel Johnson, who was born in the central part of the 
 town, October 14, 1696. His first ancestor in this country 
 had come from Kingston on Hull in 1637. He graduated 
 from Yale College in 1714; served as tutor in the college 
 from 1716 to 1719, and was then settled as pastor of the 
 church in West Haven. Soon afterward, largely through the
 
 235 
 
 influence of a clerical friend in Stratford, his views became 
 changed, and he felt himself drawn toward the Church of 
 England. He resigned his charge, and, in company with 
 Timothy Cutler, the president of Yale College, and Tutor 
 Brown, who had experienced the same change of views, sailed 
 for England, with the common purpose of seeking ordination 
 at the hands of an English bishop. He returned with an ap- 
 pointment as a kind of missionary to Stratford, where he 
 built up a flourishing Episcopal Church, performed the func- 
 tions of a priest, and maintained lively theological controver- 
 sies for many years. But as his flock was too small to give 
 him sufficient support, he established a school, and engaged 
 in the work of education, for which his tastes and talents and 
 attainments eminently fitted him. It is on his work as an 
 educator that his fame chiefly rests. A great scholar him- 
 self, he maintained constant correspondence with other emi- 
 nent scholars. It was at his suggestion that Bishop Berkeley 
 directed his attention and made his gifts to Yale College. 
 He had Benjamin Franklin for one of his friends and ad- 
 mirers ; and Franklin republished a system of morals which 
 he had constructed. In 1754 Dr. Johnson assumed the care 
 of Kings College, or Columbia College as it is now called, 
 which had then just been organized. He served as its first 
 president for nine years. Under his administration the insti- 
 tution passed safely through the first troubles and dangers of 
 such an enterprise, received considerable endowments, be- 
 came firmly established, and received the impression and 
 direction and impulse which have made it what it is. Wearied 
 at last with his work, he resigned the office of president to 
 others, of whom his own son eventually became one, and re- 
 tired to his old home in Stratford. In the following year he 
 was re-appointed to his old pastoral charge; and he continued 
 to hold it till his death, January 6, 1772, at the ripe age of 75. 
 Dr. Johnson's name has been somewhat overshadowed by 
 that of his more illustrious son, Dr. William Samuel Johnson, 
 the jurist and statesman. But it has a great worth and dig- 
 nity of its own, not to mention the fact that what his son 
 became was largely due to him. His scholarship and learn-
 
 236 
 
 ing were abundantly recognized by the highest authorities ; 
 the universities both of Cambridge and Oxford conferred 
 upon him the honorary degree of A. M., and the University 
 of Oxford gave him the degree of D. D. The influence of 
 such an educator upon the minds and character of men is 
 beyond all computation. 
 
 North Guilford, too, has contributed to the cause of educa- 
 tion, and furnished a college president, who was even more 
 of a statesman, in the person of Abraham Baldwin, who was 
 born November 6, 1754. He graduated from Yale College in 
 1772 ; served as tutor in that college for four years; then as a 
 chaplain in the United States army for several years, and 
 finally, in 1784, at the age of about 30, settled in Savannah, 
 Ga. Here, partly through the influence of his friend, Gen- 
 eral Greene, he was quickly admitted to the bar, and elected 
 to the Legislature. At last he had found the proper field for 
 the exercise of his talents. He was elected, in the following 
 year, a member to the Continental Congress, and served for 
 three years. In 1787 he was elected a member of the Con- 
 vention which constructed the Constitution of the United 
 States. Under this constitution he served as a representative 
 of Georgia in the national House of Representatives for ten 
 years, from 1789 to 1799. He was then elected one of the 
 two senators from Georgia. And this position in the Senate 
 of the United States he continued to hold until his death, at 
 Washington, at the comparatively early age of 52. While he 
 was in the Georgia Legislature he conceived the plan of the 
 University of Georgia and obtained a charter for it, and was 
 a leading spirit in its organization. Afterward he was for 
 some years its president. In the Constitutional Convention 
 of 1787 he cast an important vote, making a tie which led to 
 a compromise, the result of which was the formation of- the 
 United States Senate. In Congress he was one of those 
 who voted to place the Capital on the Potomac. Throughout 
 his legislative and senatorial career he was consistent, liberal, 
 dignified, and patriotic. He was held in high honor and 
 trust. Baldwin County was named for him. 
 
 If East Guilford has not furnished a college president it has
 
 237 
 
 at least shown that a man can be great without a college edu- 
 cation. Thomas Chittenden was born here January 6, 1730. 
 At the age of about 20 he removed to Salisbury, where he 
 remained nearly a quarter of a century, cultivating a farm and 
 raising and supporting his family. Here he exhibited such 
 abilities and character that for most of the time he was made 
 a magistrate and was often sent to represent his town in 
 the legislature. 
 
 In 1774 he emigrated to the New Hampshire Grants and 
 settled on Onion River. During the troubles of the Revolution 
 and the long contest between New York and New Hampshire 
 for the sovereignty of the Grants he was more than once 
 obliged to move from one place to another, with much de- 
 struction of property. The unsettled times brought strong 
 and resolute men to the front, and Chittenden took his place 
 with the Aliens and other determined spirits who became the 
 leaders of the people. He was a member of the convention 
 which, on January 16, 1777, declared Vermont an independent 
 and sovereign state, and of the convention which met in July 
 of the same year to draft a constitution for the new state. 
 He was elected president of the Committee of Safety, which 
 first conducted the government in those unsettled times. On 
 the adoption of the constitution he was elected the first gov- 
 ernor of the state in 1778, and, with the exception of a 
 single year, he continued to hold the office, by continual re- 
 election, till his death in 1797, nineteen years later. It was 
 largely due to his influence and management that the contro- 
 versies between New York and New Hampshire were at last 
 amicably settled, and Vermont was in 1790 admitted into the 
 union. At times during these controversies feeling ran high, 
 the country was in a troubled and critical condition, and only 
 the greatest tact and skill could have prevented bloodshed. 
 The British government tried to avail itself of the contro- 
 versy to persuade Vermont to desert the rest of the country 
 and put itself under its protection, but the Green Mountain 
 boys, while cunning enough to make good use of every imple- 
 ment put into her hands, were staunch and incorruptible 
 patriots. Governor Chittenden was deprived of all advan-
 
 238 
 
 tages of education, save those of the ordinary district school 
 of those days, and always professed great contempt for book 
 learning ; but he was well acquainted_with men, and had a 
 large practical education, acquired by experience and study in 
 the great school of the world. He had also native shrewd- 
 ness and a vast amount of common sense. He seemed to 
 leap at once to correct conclusions, without going through the 
 ordinary processes of reasoning; seeing things, as it were, 
 by intuition. He was an adept at reading men's characters 
 and motives and was seldom deceived in his estimates of 
 them. He was remarkable for the quickness and accuracy 
 with which he read men's minds. He had a good deal of the 
 tact and many of the arts of the politician. He could say a 
 great deal without saying much, like some other Vermont 
 statesmen. He could smoothe over things beautifully, when 
 he wished to. On one occasion a certain man had been 
 appointed to some office against his opposition. Meeting 
 one of his opponents not long afterward, he remarked good- 
 naturedly : " So A. has been appointed. Well, I really 
 believe that he will make a better officer than I think he will." 
 Governor Chittenden impressed those around him as a man 
 of decided character, strong will and entire readiness to 
 assume responsibility and exercise authority, in a case of 
 emergency, without much regard to red tape or mere forms. 
 In 1794 the celebrated Samuel Peters, D. D., famous for his 
 History of Connecticut and entertaining fictions respecting 
 the " Blue Laws " of this state, was elected bishop of Ver- 
 mont, and a fruitless effort was made to get him consecrated 
 in England, where he had resided for twenty years. The 
 agent of the Vermont Episcopal Convention finally told the 
 archbishop of Canterbury that if he persisted in his refusal 
 the convention would probably choose some man who would 
 be content with a consecration by the governor. Upon this, 
 Peters, perhaps making a bid for the opportunity, wrote that 
 "as Governor Chittenden is Chief Magistrate by the voice of 
 the people, to whom God gave his power to elect Saul and 
 David, no doubt but his excellency can make highpriests and 
 bishops, as well as Saul and David and the kings of Sweden
 
 239 
 
 and Denmark and England, for Vermont." There is little 
 room for doubt that, if there had been pressing occasion for 
 it, Governor Chittenden would have consecrated a bishop as 
 expeditiously and with as little hesitation as he was wont to 
 commission a justice, but I doubt whether he was the man 
 to consecrate such a fellow as Peters. Chittenden County 
 was named in honor of the governor ; and one of his sons, at 
 a later day, twice occupied his chair of state, but the chip 
 was not so large as the block. 
 
 His name has been rendered distinguished by another per- 
 son. Simeon B. Chittenden was born in Guilford, March 9, 
 1814. He came to be well known through the country as 
 one of the successful, benevolent, and patriotic merchant- 
 princes of New York. His gifts to various institutions and 
 charitable enterprises have been unstinted and munificent; 
 and in these his native town has liberally shared. The new 
 library building now in process of erection on the Yale 
 Campus will be a lasting monument to his liberality and in- 
 telligent foresight. 
 
 Guilford has produced several ministers of note. Not to 
 dwell upon the work and person of Dr. Jared Elliott of Kill- 
 ingworth, I must mention the name of Dr. Bela Hubbard, 
 who was born August 27, 1739, and died at New Haven, 
 December 6, 1812. He graduated from Yale College in 
 1758; five years later went to England to take orders in the 
 Church of England ; served as rector in Guilford and Kill- 
 ingworth for several years; then as a missionary to New 
 Haven, (we are always in need of missionaries in New Haven) 
 in the employ of the English Society for the Propagation of 
 the Gospel in Foreign Parts; finally, for five years, as rector 
 of Trinity Church in New Haven. He was an ardent tory, 
 but so discreet, as to avoid giving offense. He greatly en- 
 deared himself to the people of New Haven by remaining at 
 his post during an epidemic of yellow fever in 1795. He 
 received the degree of D. D. from Yale in 1804. His son 
 Thomas became a noted New York statesman ; his grandson 
 Bela, a distinguished geologist. 
 
 Rev. Andrew Fowler was born in 1765, and died in
 
 240 
 
 Charleston, S. C., in 1851. He graduated from Yale College 
 in 1783 ; became an ordained priest in the Episcopal Church, 
 and served as rector in several places in New York, New Jer- 
 sey, and South Carolina. The last years of his useful and 
 honored life were devoted to missionary work in South Caro- 
 lina. He enjoyed the singular distinction of presenting to 
 the bishop the first class for confirmation that was ever 
 gathered in the diocese of South Carolina. 
 
 Dr. David Dudley Field was born in East Guilford, May 
 20, 1771. His father, Timothy Field, had been a captain in 
 the Revolutionary army. He was fitted for college, together 
 with Jeremiah Evarts, by Dr. John Elliott, the East Guilford 
 pastor; graduated from Yale College in 1802; studied the- 
 ology under Rev. Charles Backus ; married Miss Submit 
 Dickinson ; was settled first in Hacldam, then for eighteen 
 years in Stockbridge, Mass., then in Haddam again, and Hig- 
 ganum, and finally retired to Stockbridge, where he died in 
 1867. He was an able man, highly honored for his character 
 and talents. He was also quite an author, being particularly 
 interested in historical researches, and at one time Vice- 
 President of the Connecticut Historical Society. He re- 
 ceived the degree of D. D. from Williams College in 1837. 
 Distinguished in himself, he is perhaps even more dis- 
 tinguished as the father of an illustrious family, David Dud- 
 ley, Stephen, Cyrus West, Henry Martyn, men of national 
 reputation. 
 
 I must not neglect to mention Rev. Samuel W. S^ Button, 
 for a long time the delightfully genial pastor of the North 
 Church in New Haven, who graduated from Yale College in 
 1833, and received the honorary degree of D. D. from Bruns- 
 wick College in 1856. His death, a few years ago, at too 
 early an age, brought grief to a multitude of hearts. His 
 name is still among us, " as ointment poured forth." 
 
 The name of Abraham Bradley occurs to me. He rose to 
 the position of a Deputy Post Master General, and therefore, 
 even though his poetry may not be remarkable except for its 
 loyalty to his native town, he must certainly be regarded as 
 a man of letters.
 
 241 
 
 The name of General Augustus Collins presents itself. 
 He served in the army of the Revolution ; was intimately 
 connected with the public affairs of our state ; was actively 
 employed as a magistrate most of his life, and served in sixty- 
 four consecutive sessions of the Legislature, a fact which 
 needs the explanation that in his time the great and general 
 court met twice a year. 
 
 The name oi Dr. Stephen C. Bartlett suggests itself. He 
 was born in North Guilforcl April 19, 1839; received an excel- 
 lent medical education at Yale College and in several United 
 States military hospitals and in the naval service ; practised 
 for some years at Naugatuck, thence removed to Waterbury, 
 where he died at the early age of 40, but not before he had 
 become eminent in his profession. His restoration, by means 
 of skin grafting, of a scalp which had been torn off by 
 machinery, is said to have been the first operation of the 
 kind, of such a magnitude, ever performed in this country. 
 
 "And what shall I more say?" I have spoken of Abraham 
 and Samuel and David, but " the time would fail me to tell of 
 Gideon and Barak and Samson " and the rest of the " proph- 
 ets," who, if they did not "obtain kingdoms," "wrought 
 righteousness," and some of them " waxed valiant in fight and 
 put to flight the armies of the aliens." But I dare not close 
 I should not dare to come down from this pulpit without 
 some mention of the " distinguished " women of Guilford. It 
 is to be supposed that most of the distinguished men became 
 so through the influence of their wives. Or, if that is stating 
 the case too strongly, it may, at least, be confidently affirmed 
 that most of the men of Guilford would never have been what 
 they have been if it had not been for their mothers. 
 
 Miss Ruth Baldwin, a half sister of Senator Baldwin, who 
 has been mentioned, married Joel Barlow, the poet, states- 
 man and minister to France, and with her sister, lent grace 
 to his mission. I noticed that one of the speakers revived 
 the tradition that Mrs. Barlow spent three months in study- 
 ing grace, so that she might appear well at the court of 
 France. I doubt whether there is any man who has been here 
 for half a day, and most of us have been here two or three
 
 242 
 
 days at least, who believes that any Guilford girl ever had to 
 study three months to acquire grace. 
 
 Miss Lorain Collins, a sister of the General Augustus Col- 
 lins who has been mentioned, married Oliver Wolcott, who 
 became governor of this state, one of the signers of the 
 Declaration of Independence and first secretary of state under 
 President Washington, and shared and helped him to win 
 his honors. 
 
 Miss Mary Button, a sister of Rev. Samuel W. S. Button 
 who has been mentioned, was for many years the successful 
 principal of the young ladies' seminary, known as Grove 
 Hall, in New Haven an institution which, when I was in 
 Yale College, was considerably more interesting and import- 
 ant to us students than the college was. 
 
 Last to be mentioned, but among the foremost of those 
 who have reflected honor upon their native town, comes the 
 name of Miss Harriet Ward Foote, later the wife of our 
 honored Senator Hawley. She was a daughter of George 
 Foote, and a granddaughter of General Andrew Ward, who 
 was in the Revolutionary army and rendered substantial ser- 
 vice at Valley Forge. She was also a first cousin of the older 
 children of Rev. Br. Lyman Beecher. She was born June 
 25, 1831 ; was married Becember 25, 1855, and died at 
 Washington March 3, 1866. She was a woman of fine 
 talents and culture, large heart, and uncommon executive 
 ability ; became her husband's secretary and confidential ad- 
 viser, went with him to the war, and while he was in the field 
 devoted herself to arduous hospital work at Washington, and 
 at Beaufort, Fernandina, Hilton Head, and Wilmington, N. 
 C, everywhere taking the lead. Her exhausting labors broke 
 down her health and shortened her life. In the later years 
 of her residence at the Capital, she was the President of the 
 Washington Branch of the Indian Rights Association, a 
 position now held by her sister, Miss Kate Foote. She pre- 
 ferred to devote herself to unostentatious benevolent work 
 rather than to society, in which she was well qualified to 
 shine. No good work failed to enlist her sympathy and help. 
 She had unusual literary gifts, but wrote for the most part
 
 243 
 
 anonymously. Her death called forth remarkable expressions 
 of respect and affection, especially from the veteran soldiers 
 of the Republic. The Grand Army posts at Washington 
 sent a wreath of flowers for her casket, members of the 
 Union League Club escorted it across New York City, two 
 posts attended the funeral at Hartford, and the Seventh Con- 
 necticut Regiment of veterans, which her hushand had 
 formerly commanded, sent a mass of flowers to adorn her 
 coffin, which was appropriately draped with United States 
 flags, in token of her having become a daughter of the army, 
 and of the country. It has been suggested that her name be 
 placed on yonder soldiers' monument, encircled with the oak 
 wreath with which the ancient Romans were wont to honor 
 one who had saved the life of a citizen, and it is to be hoped 
 that the suggestion will speedily be carried into effect. 
 
 I am admonished that I must not detain you longer among 
 these footsteps of the living and sacred urns of the dead. 
 There are many other names which are deserving of honor- 
 able mention, quite as much so as some of those which I have 
 recalled ; but I must pass them by in silence. They will not, 
 however, on that account be forgotten. They will live in 
 history, in local traditions, among household words, and in the 
 tender recollections of loving hearts. Their memory and 
 influence, fortunately, do not depend upon mention in this 
 slight sketch. Men's own deeds, and not the pens of histor- 
 ians, are what give them immortality. Let us endeavor to be 
 worthy of the great and noble and good who have gone before 
 us, and so to serve our fellow-men, our country, and our God, 
 that, long after we are gone, our names shall linger like music, 
 our influence like perfume, where we have lived, and some- 
 thing shall have been added to by us, however slight, to the 
 undying glory of New England and her ancient towns.
 
 HISTORIC SITES MARKED AT THE QUARTO- 
 MILLENNIAL CELEBRATION. 
 
 ORIGINAL PLANTERS AND THEIR HOUSES, AS 
 NEARLY AS CAN BE ASCERTAINED. 
 
 George Chatfield, 
 Rev. Henry Whitfield, 
 Jasper Stillwell, 
 Thomas Chatfield, 
 Thomas Relf, 
 William Plaine, 
 Thomas Belts, 
 John Sheather, 
 Mr. John Jordan, 
 John Stone, 
 Rev. John Higginson, 
 Samuel Desbrough, 
 Richard Hues, 
 Francis Chatfield, 
 Dea. George Bartlett, 
 Henry Goldham, 
 Thomas French, 
 Edward Benton, 
 Mr. John Hoadley, 
 Mr. Jacob Sheafe, 
 Mr. William Chittenden, 
 Gov. William Leete, 
 Robert Kitchel, 
 Francis Bushnell, Jr., 
 Mr. John Caffinch, 
 Francis Bushnell, Sr., 
 William Dudley, 
 John Stevens, 
 Thomas Cook, 
 William Stone, 
 William Barnes, 
 Mr. Abraham Crittenden, 
 
 Capt. James Frisbie, 
 
 " The Stone House," 
 
 Miss Kate Hunt, 
 
 J. Meigs Hand, 
 
 Mrs. Knowles, 
 
 George S. Davis, 
 
 J. S. Elliott, 
 
 William Kelsey, 
 
 Elisha Hart, 
 
 Dr. Alvan Talcott, 
 
 Lewis Elliott, 
 
 Capt. William C. Dudley, 
 
 James Dudley, 
 
 Frog Pond Cottage, 
 
 Hotel, 
 
 William Isbell, 
 
 H. W. Chittenden, 
 
 Miss Lydia D. Chittenden, 
 
 Edwin Griswold, 
 
 John Hubbard, 
 
 S. B. Chittenden, 
 
 William L. Stone, 
 
 Mrs. Hannah Brown, 
 
 George Spencer, 
 
 Edwin Leete, 
 
 Dr. G. P. Reynolds, 
 
 Benjamin West, 
 
 Dea. Albert Dowd, 
 
 Douglas Loper, 
 
 Charles Stone, 
 
 Guilford Institute, 
 
 Capt. Tyler,
 
 245 
 
 Thomas Jordan, Miss Clara Sage, 
 
 John Parmelee, First Church, 
 
 John Mepham, Mrs. Monroe, 
 
 Henry Doude, John Benton, 
 
 Thomas Norton, Partridge House, 
 
 William Hall, Hinckley House, 
 
 Henry Kingsnorth, Grace Starr, 
 
 Richard Guttridge, Charles Leete, 
 
 Benjamin Wright, Capt. R. L. Fowler, 
 
 William Love, Miss Harriet Hall, 
 
 William Boreman, Mrs. Augustus Hall, 
 
 John Parmelee, Jr., William Benton, 
 
 John Scranton, L. L. Rowland, 
 
 Alexander Chalker, John Benton, 
 
 Stephen Bradley, Henry Chamberlain, 
 
 Thomas Jones, Mrs. L. H. Steiner, 
 
 John Bishop, Mrs. T. H. Landon. 
 
 OTHER SITES MARKED. 
 
 First Meeting House, 1643 North end of Green. 
 
 Second Meeting House, 1712 North end of Green. 
 
 Academy West side of Green. 
 
 First Episcopal Church, 1747 South end of Green. 
 
 Old Town House, 1775 Church Street. 
 
 First Sabbath Day Houses Mrs. Franklin C. Phelps. 
 
 Site of Fourth Church, 1730 Edward Griswold. 
 
 Residence of Fitz-Greene Halleck Hotel. 
 
 Residence of George Hill, 1796 Misses Belts. 
 
 Birthplace of Rev. Samuel Johnson, D. D., first President of Columbia 
 
 College, 1696 George Spencer. 
 Residence of Bryan Rossiter, first Physician in Connecticut, 1651 Capt. 
 
 William C. Dudley. 
 Residence of Rev. Lyman Beecher, 1795 First Church. 
 
 (The clock in this church, made 1726, is the oldest in New England.) 
 Residence of Gen. Andrew Ward, 1776 Mrs. L. H. Steiner. 
 First Tavern in Guilford, 1645 Charles Stone. 
 Birthplace of Fitz-Greene Halleck, 1790 Henry Hale. 
 Rev. Joseph Eliot's Residence, 1664 Lewis R. Elliott. 
 Petticoat Lane Fair Street. 
 Crooked Lane State Street. 
 South Lane Whitfield Street. 
 Disbrow's Lane Water Street. 
 Mill Lane York Street.
 
 246 
 OLD HOUSES. 
 
 The, following is a list of all houses known to be 100 years 
 old now standing in either Guilford or Madison. Those in 
 the Borough of Guilford were marked at the celebration. 
 
 GUILFORD. 
 
 BOROUGH. 
 
 Whitfield Street Mrs. Sarah B. Cone (Wnitfield House), - 
 
 John S. Elliott (Old Graves House), 
 
 Lewis R. Elliott, 
 
 Lewis R. Elliott (Corner House), 
 
 William S. Kelsey (Hooker Bartlett Place). 
 
 George C. Kimberly, 
 
 Mrs. Knowles, - -, 
 
 Samuel Weld, ... 
 
 Darwin N. Benton (Hotel), 
 
 L. Harting (Capt. Joel Griffing Place), 
 
 Mrs. William Isbell (Woodward House), 
 
 Dr. William Reynolds (H. W. Chittenden House), 
 
 Mrs. Fannie Baylies (Amos Seward House), - 
 Broad Street Leverett C. Stone (Timothy Stone House), 
 
 Leverett C. Stone (Reuben Stone House), 
 
 John Hubbard, ------ 
 
 Miss Clara Sage (Old Tuttle House), - 
 
 Miss Mary Smith (Taber Smith House), 
 
 George Spencer (Faulkner House), 
 Fair Street Benjamin West (Russell Frisbie House), 
 
 George B. Spencer (Joel Fowler Place), 
 
 George W. Davis, - - 
 
 George M. Seward, --.... 
 
 Mrs. Mary Galvin, ---... 
 
 A. B. Palmer (Benton House), - 
 
 Mrs. Gilbert Richardson, ----- 
 
 Edward M. Leete (Stewart Frisbie Place), ... 
 
 Mrs. Daniel Hubbard, - 
 
 Charles Stone, ------- 
 
 Edward Long, (Major Johnson House), ... 
 York Street Henry P. Robinson, - 
 
 Miss Clarissa Chittenden, - 
 
 Mrs. Jared Parker ^Cruttenden House), ... 
 
 William N. Norton (Shelley House), ... 
 
 William Spencer, - - - - . . 
 
 Harvey W. Leete (Morris Leete House), -
 
 247 
 
 West Side Henry D. Chittenden, ... - 1739 
 
 State Street Henry Chamberlain, - 1735 
 
 Samuel Dolph, . . 1784 
 
 William Weld ... . I75g 
 
 John Benton (Anne Kimberley House), - - 1740 
 
 Mrs. Edward R. Benton, - ... 1775 
 
 L. L. Rowland (Henry Scranton House), - - 1780 
 
 William A. Benton (Seymour Benton House), - - 1736 
 Charles F. Leete (Grace Starr House), ... 1687 
 
 Mrs. George M. Bartholomew (Abraham Fowler House), - 1777 
 Miss Lizzie Hall (Titus Hall House, built by James Hall), - 1696 
 
 John Starr, - 1764 
 Philo Bishop, - ... 1671 
 
 Henry Starr, - - . 1770 
 
 Union Street Abraham Kimberly, - 1732 
 
 Milo Cook (Collins Place), - 1700 
 
 Park Street Mrs. Thomas H. Landon, - 1780 
 
 Mrs. Beverly Monroe (Charles Fowler House), - 1735 
 
 Daniel P. Augur, - 1750 
 
 Boston Street Hiram Thomas (Erastus Page House), - 1783 
 
 Alpha Morse (Old Burgis Place), - 1742 
 
 John Yale (John Burgis Place), 1786 
 
 W. W. Bartholomew (George Griswold Place), 1774 
 
 Charles Lathrop (Clara Caldwell House), - 1760 
 
 Mrs. Walter P. Munger (Jason Seward House), - 1769 
 
 J. Tuttle Wildman, 1720 
 
 Mrs. William Holcombe (Whedon House), - 1763 
 
 Mrs. Samuel Landon, 173 
 
 Misses Betts (Hill Place), 1744 
 
 George S. Davis (William Griffing House), 1743 
 
 Water Street Daniel Sullivan, - I7?8 
 
 Mrs. G. P. Reynolds (Nettleton House), 1748 
 
 Darwin N. Benton, *735 
 
 Mrs. Mack, 1765 
 
 Deacon Leverett Griswold, - 173 
 
 MOOSE HILL. 
 Mrs. Alvah G. Brewer, 
 Richard T. Kelsey, 
 
 Wallace G. Fowler, - 1765 
 
 Frederick E. Norton, 1725 
 
 WEST SIDE. 
 
 Henry R. Spencer, i?oo 
 
 William N. Norton, - - 
 William N. Norton, 
 
 Mrs. Virgil S. Hotchkiss, 1765
 
 248 
 
 Henry Fowler, 
 
 LONG HILL. 
 
 S. L. Darrow, 
 [ames E. Lee, 
 
 E. Walter Leete, 
 Mrs. James M. Hunt, 
 
 LEETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 NUT PLAINS. 
 
 Albert II. Phelps, - 
 
 Nathaniel Evarts' Heirs, 
 
 Joseph Wyatt - - 
 
 U. N. Parmelee's Heirs, I75O 
 
 Mrs. William Griswold, - 1745 
 
 Joseph A. Evarts, I73S 
 
 James D. Hall, - - I74O 
 
 Dr. N. Gregory Hall, 1740 
 
 Deacon Edwin O. Davis, - 174 
 
 E. Roger Davis, I75O 
 
 MULBERRY. 
 
 Mrs. George A. Foote, - - *7 2 3 
 
 SACHEM'S HEAD. 
 Samuel P. Barker, - ... 1730 
 
 OLD HOUSES IN MADISON. 
 
 HAMMONASSETT DISTRICT. 
 
 James H. Bradley, (Nathan Bradley House), - 1680 
 
 Dr. Reynold Webb (Built by Daniel Meigs), * 175 
 
 Edward Hand (The Hand Homestead), - i74 
 
 George Willard, (Elizur Willard House), - 1764 
 
 Thomas Pendelow (Ebenexer Dowd House), - 1788 
 
 BOSTON STREET DISTRICT. 
 
 William F. Bradley, -.-.... 1770 
 
 Mrs. P. A. Scranton (Captain Griffin House), ... 1759 
 
 J. W. Tucker (Built by a Blatchley), - - - - - 1760
 
 249 
 
 C. S. Bushnell (Ellis House), 1739 
 
 P. C. Vogel (Joseph Hand House), - 1730 
 
 William H. Petrie, - - - 1780 
 
 Charles M. Miner (Wilcox Tavern), - - - 1785 
 
 Daniel Hand (Dea. Meigs House), ... 1740 
 
 E. J. Bishop (Old Meigs House), - - 1690 
 
 Lafayette spent a night here during the Revolution. 
 
 John Griswold, - - ... 1780 
 
 CENTER DISTRICT. 
 
 Capt. S. S. Meigs (Built by Dea. John French), - 1675 
 
 Mrs. Mary G. Redfield (Built by Dea. John Graves), - 1680 
 George A. Wilcox (Dudley House), ----- 1740 
 
 Joseph S. Scranton, - 1750 
 
 Henry B. Wilcox, - 1788 
 
 Talcott Bradley House, - - 1760 
 
 Rev. Dr. Elliott House, - - 1789 
 
 NECK DISTRICT. 
 
 Seth Stone House, - 1769 
 
 Mrs. Lucinda Smith (Built by Geoffrey Smith), - 1777 
 
 Romeo E. Bassett (in family for six generations of Bassetts), - 1680 
 
 S. S. Shelley (Built by John Stone), - - 1730 
 
 Miss Jane Shelley (Built by John Shelley), 1760 
 
 James Harrison (House built by Jesse Munger), - - 1772 
 
 H. P. Coolidge (Built by Thomas Wilcox), 1742 
 
 John H. Meigs (Built by Jonathan, son of Thomas Wilcox), - 1770 
 
 Capt. Frederic Lee, about 1787 
 
 Miss Lucy Scranton, 1764 
 
 George M. Crampton, 1789 
 
 Miss Susan Smith, - about 1745 
 
 Mrs. Laura Bassett, - " 1748 
 
 Mrs. Levi Dingwell, - - 1762 
 
 Sylvanus Shelley House, - about 1775 
 
 Julian Watrous, 1770 
 
 EAST RIVER DISTRICT. 
 
 Lawrence Knowles (Abraham Cruttenden House), 1735 
 
 Mrs. George Fowler (Built by Reuben Fowler). - 1760 
 
 George Munger, - about 1760 
 
 NORTH WEST DISTRICT. 
 
 George W. Munger, - - 1780 
 
 Charles N. Appleby (Built by David Grave), 1760
 
 250 
 
 WOODS DISTRICT. 
 
 J. F. Leete (Return Jonathan Wilcox House), - 1680 
 
 Leander Griswold (Birth-place of Daniel Hand), 1739 
 
 Rev. Mr. Mosman (David Field House), 1720 
 
 Birth-place of D. D. Field, D. D. 
 
 William II. Dowd, - J 74O 
 
 J. Benjamin Griffith, 1735 
 
 UNION DISTRICT. 
 
 James Kane (Norton House), I7 X 5 
 
 Richard S. Meigs, - i?4<> 
 
 Amos Bishop House, 175 
 
 Frederic F. Bailey, - 1745 
 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 Daniel Hill, - 
 Mrs. Julia Parker, 
 Mrs. Alpha Dowd, - 
 Morris Jones, 
 Henry A. Searing, 
 Truman Johnson House, 
 Charles H. Parker, - 
 Greeley H. White, 
 Nelson R. Taylor, 
 Asa Stevens, 
 James Stevens, 
 Edward L. Stevens, 
 John Cunningham, - 
 Alfred B. Scranton, 
 Mrs. Loren Stevens, 
 
 In commemorating the Founders of the Town, a few old 
 inscriptions from their tombstones will be of interest. As is 
 well known, the first cemetery occupied the central and lower 
 portions of the Guilford Green, but early in the present cen- 
 tury the stones were removed and all traces of the graves 
 obliterated. The inscriptions on the stones in Guilford of an 
 earlier date than 1800, have been published by the New 
 Haven County Historical Society. 
 
 The oldest cemetery now in use within the limits of the 
 original town is the one in the eastern part of Madison, known
 
 251 
 
 as the Hammonassett Cemetery. The oldest stones here, 
 bearing only initials and the year cut on rough slabs from the 
 fields, run back to 167 . A tradition in the Meigs family 
 runs, that Vincent Meigs, who died in 1658, was the first per- 
 son interred in this cemetery. A prominent man in the early 
 days was Janna Meigs. A brown sandstone to his memory 
 is inscribed as follows : 
 
 Here lies Interr d the 
 
 Body of JANNA MEIGS 
 
 Esqr who Dec d June 
 
 the $th 1739 in y e 
 6yth Year of his Age 
 
 The adjoining stone says : 
 
 In Memory of Mi' 
 HANNAH MEIGS 
 
 Relict of y late 
 
 Worshipfull JANNA 
 
 MEIGS Esqr who 
 
 Departed this life 
 
 Jan r 4th i~49 60 Aged 76 
 
 Of a later date, but interesting as showing a soldier father 
 of a soldier son, is the inscription above the grave of Capt. 
 Jehiel Meigs; his son, Capt. Jehiel Meigs, was killed in the 
 revolutionary war; his remains brought on from New York 
 state, rest in the West Cemetery. 
 
 In Memory of 
 Capt. JEHIEL MEIGS 
 
 who died 
 
 March 23rd 1780 
 
 Aged 76 years 
 
 In faith he died, in dust he lies, 
 But faith foresees that dust shall rise 
 When Jesu^s calls, while hope assumes 
 And boasts his joy among the tombs.
 
 252 
 Near by, on a small slate stone, we find 
 
 HERE LIETH y e 
 
 BODY OF MRS 
 
 SARAH MEIGS 
 
 WIFE OF DEACON 
 
 JOHN MEIGS 
 
 WHO DECEASED 
 
 NOVR y e 24th 
 
 1691 AGED 
 
 ABOUT 42 YEARS 
 
 The West Cemetery in Madison was opened, as shown by 
 an inscription on a stone, in 1688; it now contains 1800 
 graves. A few inscriptions from this cemetery are given, 
 which were kindly furnished by Mr. Orland Isbell of New 
 Haven, who has spent many hours in deciphering and making 
 copies of the inscriptions prior to 1800. 
 
 As you enter the burying ground by the driveway the yard 
 appears to be rather distinctly divided into two parts the old 
 and the new by an east and west line. The lower part next 
 the highway is warmly sheltered by a hill on the east and in 
 full view of the Sound to the south. On this gentle southerly 
 slope rest the early inhabitants. Most of the old monuments 
 are of brown stone, but a few are of slate or of lichen-covered 
 granite roughly carved. As you enter the yard the first one 
 venerable for antiquity runs as follows : 
 
 Sacred to the Memory of 
 Mr. NATHANIEL LEE 
 
 who died at Williston 
 
 Vermont March 4th 1801 
 
 aged 66 his Confort 
 
 Mrs MABEL LEE 
 
 who died in Guilford on a 
 
 Visit Ocf 2oth 1800 aged 62 
 
 Passing Mortal! our Society has Long 
 been the Majority & the Voice of 
 Heaven Commands you to prepare 
 to become a Member of it.
 
 253 
 
 In the same row rest two men of the name of Meigs, de- 
 fenders of their country, who deserve a wider fame than 
 silent stone can give : 
 
 In Memory of 
 Cap* JEHIEL MEIGS 
 who died in the service 
 
 of his Country 
 in the state of New York 
 
 Decm r 27th AD 1776 
 In the 34th Year of his age 
 
 Whose Body 
 
 was brought from thence 
 
 by his affectionate Wife 
 
 and Interred here. 
 
 And another 
 
 In Memory of 
 
 Cap* PHINEAS MEIGS 
 
 who fell in an action 
 
 with the Refugees 
 
 May igth AD 1782. 
 
 Contending for the Freedom 
 
 of his Country. 
 
 In the 74th Year 
 
 of his Age. 
 
 This action was fought near the East Wharf and resulted in 
 the death of three of the " Refugees." 
 
 An old brown-stone tablet, six feet by four, and a half a 
 foot in thickness, set on masonry of granite blocks, stands as 
 it was erected nearly a hundred years ago : 
 
 In MEMORY of 
 
 The Reverend and venerable 
 
 JONATHAN TODD, AM. 
 
 who was born at New Haven March 2oth 1713; 
 
 ordained pastor of the Church at 
 
 East Guilford Oct 24th 1733; 
 
 and continued there in the ministry until his death. 
 He had a contemplative mind; read and thought much 
 
 was candid in his enquiries; 
 
 and in science theology and history, 
 
 had a clear discernment and sound judgment. 
 
 Singularly mild and amiable in his disposition; 
 
 Clothed with humility and plainness;
 
 254 
 
 Serene in all occurrences of life; a friend and patriot; 
 a most laborious and faithful minister, 
 
 guided by the sacred oracles; 
 
 eminent for piety and resignation; 
 
 adorning Religeon which brings 
 
 Glory to God and salvation to men. 
 
 He died in faith Feb* 24th 1791. 
 B3' his side lies interred his virtuous Consort, 
 
 Mrs. ELIZABETH TODD, 
 who died Dec r I4th 1783 JEt. 73. 
 
 Near the tomb of the Rev. Jonathan Todd is that of the 
 Rev. John Hart. 
 
 Here lyeth the Body 
 
 of the Rev d M r John 
 
 Hart Who Deceased 
 
 March y e 4 A:D 1731 
 
 in the 49 year 
 
 of his Age. 
 
 Beside her husband rests Mrs. Rebekah Hart. This stone 
 is of slate, about eighteen inches high by sixteen broad, and 
 elaborately carved : 
 
 HERE LYES 1NTERED 
 y e BODY OF M" 
 REBEKAH HART y 
 WIFE TO y e REVR 
 MR JNo HART 
 WHO WAS BORN 
 NOVEMBER y e n 
 ANNO DOM 1692 
 & DEPARTED THIS LIFE 
 DECEMBR y 7 ANNOQE 
 DOM. 1715. 
 
 Two old brown stones, commemorating the family of 
 Grave, stand side by side : 
 
 HERE LIETH HERE LIETH Y e 
 
 THE BODY OF BODY OF ELIZA 
 
 DAUID GRAUE BATH WIFE OF 
 
 WHO DECEASED JOHN GRAUE 
 
 NOU r Y e i6th WHO DIED APRIL 
 
 A D 1726 Y e 30th 1725 
 
 AGED 26 YEARS AGED 37 YEARS
 
 255 
 
 Rude carving and rude spelling are found combined in a 
 stone dear the middle of the yard, whereon the inscription 
 ran as follows : 
 
 HEAR LIES Y BODIS 
 OF SUBMIT & . SARY - 
 THE DAFT ER S OF M r 
 JOHN & - M r ' SUBMIT 
 EUARTES HOO DIED 
 in - y e 6 & 4 YEER OF 
 THEAR AGE 1742 - 
 
 Not so remarkable for antiquity as for the quaint and ap- 
 propriate epitaph is the tomb of Captain Griffin. It is a 
 marble tablet, supported on five columns, and it marks the 
 resting place of a sailor who lived in the pioneer days of 
 American commerce : 
 
 E G 
 
 SACRED 
 
 to the Memory of 
 
 CAPT. EDWARD GRIFFIN 
 
 who departed this life 
 
 August 3d 1802 
 
 aged 40 years. 
 
 Though Boreas blasts and Neptunes waves 
 
 Have tos'd me to and fro 
 In spite of both by God's decree 
 
 I Harbor here below. 
 
 Where I do now at anchor ride 
 
 With many of our fleet 
 Yet once again I must set sail 
 
 Our Admiral Christ to meet. 
 
 Behold and see as you pass by 
 As you are now so once was I 
 As I am now so you might be 
 Prepare for death and follow me.
 
 A small brown stone, near the center of the old yard, bears 
 this inscription : 
 
 SAMUEL SON OF 
 
 MR JOHN & MRS 
 
 MARY FRENCH 
 
 WAS BORN 1682 
 
 AND DIED 1688 
 
 AND HE WAS Y e 
 
 FIRST CORPS 
 
 BURIED HERE. 
 
 The following short eulogy of Deacon Hill appears on a 
 stone of unusual size and workmanship : 
 
 In Memory of 
 
 Dea" TIMOTHY HILL, Esq r 
 who after having served his 
 generation usefully in many 
 
 public offices and 
 employments; fell on sleep, 
 
 Feb r y 7th 1781. 
 in the sgth Year of his 
 
 Age. 
 
 Blessed are the dead 
 which die in the Lord. 
 
 The following is the outline of a life begun just two hun- 
 dred years ago : 
 
 MRS. 
 
 SARAH MORRISON 
 was born July 7th 
 1689 Was married 
 to M r JONATHAN TODD 
 April loth 1711 (who 
 died Sept br I4th 1723) 
 And was Married to 
 Deacon BENJAMIN 
 STONE June 1735 
 And died April agth 
 1753 And Her 
 Body is Interred Here.
 
 CATALOGUE OF RELICS EXHIBITED. 
 
 Through the generosity of the late Rev. L. T. Bennett, D. D., these relics 
 were displayed in his houses on Whitfield street. 
 
 The views taken in the English towns and parishes whence 
 some of the settlers came to New England, were procured 
 through the kindness of the following gentlemen : Rev. W. 
 G. Andrews, Master of St. Cross Hospital, Winchester; Rev. 
 S. A. Barnett, vicar of St. Jude's, Whitechapel, London ; 
 Rev. T. A. Carr, vicar of Harden, Kent; Rev. S. L. A. 
 Cooper, rector of Croxton and Eltisley, Cambridgeshire; 
 Rev. F. P. Du Sautoy, rector of Ockley, Surrey ; Rev. A. H. 
 Harrison, vicar of Cranbrook, Kent ; Rev. E. H. Jones, vicar 
 of Rolvenden, Kent. The friendly interest shown by all 
 these clergymen, (several of whom presented the photographs 
 to us) entitles them to our special thanks. The Rev. Henry 
 W. Whitfeild, vicar of Christ Church, West Green, Tollen- 
 ham, London, from whom we received the Whitfeild arms, 
 also sent some interesting genealogical notes, showing the 
 first minister of Guilford to have been of his family, a very 
 ancient one. He retains the spelling of the name (Whitfeild) 
 which appears in the extracts from the Ockley Register. The 
 Rev. C. M. Ramus, rector of Playden, with East Guildford, 
 Sussex, gave information bearing on the suggestion that the 
 latter parish may have furnished its name to the American 
 Guilford. The letter of Mr. Ramus makes the suggestion 
 seem an improbable one. 
 
 Extracts from the Parish Register of Ockley, Surrey, 
 sent by the Rev. F. P. Du Sautoy, Rector of Ockley. (Ab- 
 breviated.) 
 
 1619 Dorothea, daughter of Henry Whitfeild, baptized, March 25. 
 1620 Sarah, daughter of H. W., baptized November i.
 
 258 
 
 1622 Abigail, daughter of H. W., baptized September I. 
 1624 Thomas, son of H. W., baptized December i. 
 1626(7) John, son of H. W., baptized February n. 
 1629 Nathanael, son of H. W., baptized June 28. 
 1631(2) Mary, daughter of H. W., baptized March 4. 
 1633(4) Henry, son of H. W,, baptized March 9. 
 1635 Rebekah, daughter of H. W., baptized December 25. 
 I 634(5) Henry, son of H. W., buried February, last day. 
 
 The Relic Committee desire to express their high apprecia- 
 tion of the kindrless of the late Dr. Bennett in loaning his 
 large and commodious houses on Whitfield street for their 
 exhibition, and their sorrow that he was not permitted to see 
 the occasion which he had looked forward to with so much 
 delight, and to which his genial presence would have been an 
 added attraction. 
 
 HALLECK COLLECTION. 
 
 The following articles, unless otherwise stated, belonged to the poet, 
 Fitz-Greene Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY LEWIS ROSSITER ELLIOT. 
 
 1 Portrait of Fitz-Greene Halleck. 
 
 2 Portrait of Joseph Rodman 
 
 Drake. Owned by Halleck. 
 
 3 Portrait of Halleck in old age. 
 
 4 Stove and Andirons. 
 
 5 Teapot. Used by Miss Maria 
 
 Halleck. 
 
 6 Chair. Owned by Miss Maria 
 
 Halleck. 
 
 7 Sampler. Worked by Polly 
 
 Elliott (Mrs. Israel Halleck), 
 in 1781. 
 
 8 Tailor's Goose. Used by Mr. 
 
 Israel Halleck. 
 
 9 "Old Curiosity Shop." Pre- 
 
 sented to Halleck by Dickens, 
 with latter's autograph. 
 
 10 Copy of Shakespeare. 
 
 11 Webster's Dictionary. Present- 
 
 ed by publishers. 
 
 12 Two Verses of Marco Bozzaris 
 
 in Halleck's handwriting. 
 
 13 Letters from Fitz-Greene Hal- 
 
 leck to his father, Israel Hal- 
 leck. 
 
 14 Letters to Polly Elliott. From 
 
 Miss Betsey Beers of New 
 Haven, 1783 and 1785. 
 
 15 Needle Book. Owned by Miss 
 
 Maria Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. L. C. STONE. 
 
 16 Cup and Saucer. 
 
 17 Pair Brass Candlesticks. 
 
 18 Needle-book. Made by Miss 
 
 Maria Halleck out of her 
 Uncle William Elliott's Chris- 
 tening Blanket, 1755. 
 
 19 Cape. Worn by Miss Maria 
 
 Halleck. 
 
 20 Old Oaken Chair. Belonged to 
 
 Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HENRY R. SPENCER. 
 
 21 Bronze Inkstand. Presented 
 
 by the Literary Club of New 
 York. 
 
 22 Quilt. Made from two dresses 
 
 of the wedding outfit of Mary 
 (Elliott) Halleck, mother of 
 Fitz - Greene. Lined with 
 woolen, spun and woven by 
 her. 
 
 23 Half Dozen Tea Spoons Be- 
 
 longing to Mary (Elliott) 
 Halleck's wedding outfit. 
 Marked M. E., 1787. 
 
 24 Pair of Gloves. Owned by 
 
 Miss Maria Halleck.
 
 259 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. MORRIS TYI.ER OF 
 BINGHAMPTON, N. Y. 
 
 25 Lock of Halleck's Hair. When 
 
 he was 30 years old, given her 
 by Miss Maria Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY A. G. SOMMER. 
 
 26 Coffee Mill and Wooden Mor- 
 
 tar. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. RUTH WILCOX OF 
 NEW HAVEN. 
 
 27 Silver Thimble. Belonged to 
 
 Mary (Elliott) Halleck. 
 
 28 White Kid Shoes. Belonged to 
 
 Miss Maria Halleck. 
 
 29 Wooden Fan. Owned formerly 
 
 by Miss Maria Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS RUTH HART. 
 
 30 Spectacles. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. MILO COOK. 
 
 31 Stand. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM DAVIS. 
 
 32 Table. Belonged to Israel 
 
 Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS AMANDA STONE. 
 
 33 China Plate. Belonged to 
 
 Maria Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM MEIGS. 
 
 34 Porridge Pot and Spider (very 
 
 small). Belonged to Maria 
 Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS AUGUSTUS HALL. 
 
 35 
 
 Autograph Letter of Fitz- 
 Greene Halleck, Stating elec- 
 tion of Abraham S. Fowler to 
 Ugly Club of New York; also 
 official notification of same by 
 
 Secretary of Club. Date, 
 Jan. 2, 1815. The Ugly Club 
 was a social organization of 
 the handsomest young men in 
 New York City. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. S. B. CHITTENDEN 
 OF BROOKLYN, N. Y. 
 
 36 Chair. In which Halleck was 
 
 seated whea portrait was 
 painted. 
 
 LOANED BY REV. E. C. STARR OF 
 CROMWELL. 
 
 37 Autograph of Halleck. 
 
 LOANED 'BY MRS. L. H. STEINER OF 
 BALTIMORE, MD. 
 
 38 Autograph Note of Halleck. 
 
 Thanking Hon R. D. Smyth 
 for loan of books. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN NORTON. 
 
 39 Head of Umbrella Handle. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. GEORGE S. DAVIS. 
 
 40 Bead Basket. Owned by Maria 
 
 Halleck. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS KATE E. FOWLER. 
 
 41 Coat and Habit. Worn by Miss 
 
 Maria Halleck when brides- 
 maid at the wedding of Will- 
 iam Horace Elliott and Mrs. 
 Hannah (Hubbard) Stone, 
 August 3ist, 1829. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. DAVID HENTON. 
 
 42 Hair Trunk. Owned by Hal- 
 leck. 
 
 LOANED BY CLIFFORD BISHOP. 
 
 43 Halleck's Bellows.
 
 26o 
 
 BARTHOLOMEW COLLECTION. 
 
 Exhibited at the residence of Mr. Worthington Bartholomew (formerly 
 the George Griswold Place), corner Lovers' Lane and Boston Street. 
 
 44 Mahogany Sideboard. Solid 
 
 top and legs. Over 150 years 
 old. 
 
 45 Oaken Arm-chair. Queen Anne 
 
 style. Over 200 years old. 
 
 46 Gilt Framed Mirror. Over 100 
 
 years old. Owned by Nancy 
 Landon, wife of George 
 Griswold and mother of Mrs. 
 Bartholomew. 
 
 47 Porcelain Snuff Box. Owned 
 
 by Ezra Griswold, a Revolu- 
 tionary soldier, and grand- 
 father of Mrs. Bartholomew. 
 
 48 Gold Locket. With hair of 
 
 George and Roger Griswold. 
 
 49 Pin-Case. Belonged to Mehit- 
 
 abel Cleaveland. Over 100 
 years old. 
 
 50 Picture of Mr. and Mrs. George 
 
 Griswold. Painted by George 
 M unger. 
 
 51 Silhouette of Amanda Griswold. 
 
 sister of George and wife of 
 Eldred Atwater Landon; also 
 an early sweetheart of Mr. 
 Henry W. Chittenden. 
 
 52 Ship's Quadrant, 1769. Owned 
 
 by Capt. Samuel Landon. 
 
 53 Silver Spoon. Marked H. E., 
 
 for Hannah Elliott, wife of 
 Capt. Samuel Landon. 
 
 54 Silver Spoon. Marked L. F., 
 
 for Laura Foote, mother of 
 Mrs. Bartholomew. Over 100 
 years old. 
 
 55 Silver Spoon. Marked N. L., 
 
 for Nancy Landon. About 
 100 years old. 
 
 56 Pair of Ear-rings. Belonged to 
 
 Nancy Landon. 
 
 57 Ring and Bracelet. Made of 
 
 hair of Mehitabel Cleaveland, 
 grandmother of Mrs. Bar- 
 tholomew. 
 
 58 Locket. With Mr. George 
 
 Griswold's hair. 
 
 59 Silver Brooch. Made of Ma- 
 
 sonic Emblems. Belonged to 
 Nancy Landon. 
 
 60 Profiles, six on a card. Grand- 
 
 father and grandmother, 
 father and mother, and two 
 aunts of Mrs. Bartholomew. 
 
 61 Silhouette of Fanny Griswold. 
 
 Wife of Abraham Fowler. 
 She was very beautiful. 
 
 62 Decanter and Pitcher. Buried 
 
 in a cave in East, or Gris- 
 wold's Woods, at time of en- 
 counter at Leete's Island, 
 June 18, 1781. The Cave was 
 occupied for many years by 
 Dorcas, one of the last of the 
 Menuncatuck Indians, who 
 was fed for a long time by 
 Mehitabel (Cleaveland) Gris- 
 wold. 
 
 63 Chair. Owned by Hannah Lan- 
 
 don. Over 125 years old. 
 
 64 Chair. Owned by E/ra Gris- 
 
 wold. 
 
 65 Full Set of Burnt China. From 
 
 England. In wedding outfit 
 of Mrs. Nancy (Landon) 
 Griswold. 
 
 66 Teapot. Owned by Hannah 
 
 (Elliott) Landon. 
 
 67 Two Preserve Plates. In shape 
 
 of oak leaves. Believed to 
 be nearly 200 years old. 
 6S Indian Ax. Found on the 
 place. 
 
 69 Three pairs Silver Buckles. 
 
 All over 100 years old. 
 
 70 Gravy Boat. Belonged to 
 
 Nancy (Landon) Griswold, 
 died 1869, aged 82. 
 
 71 China Custard Cups. Very 
 
 ancient. 
 
 72 Gravy Boat. Handle broken. 
 
 Owned by Mehitabel (Cleave- 
 land) Griswold. 
 
 73 Flip Glass. Owned by Mehit- 
 
 abel (Cleaveland) Griswold, 
 wife of Ezra. 
 
 74 Mahogany Book-case. Solid 
 
 doors. Originally on top of 
 a mahogany secretary. 
 
 75 Cherry Desk. Over 150 years 
 
 old.
 
 26 1 
 
 76 Six Continental Chairs. Over 
 
 100 years old. 
 
 77 Cherry Stand. 
 
 78 Baby Chair. Very old. 
 
 79 Picture of Mrs. Nancy (Landon) 
 
 Griswold. Taken in old age. 
 
 80 Wash Stand. 200 years old. 
 
 81 Earthen Flower Vase. Very 
 
 old and peculiar. 
 
 82 Russia Counterpane. Brought 
 
 from New York. 100 years 
 old. 
 
 83 Dimity Counterpane. Em- 
 
 broidered by Mrs. Hannah 
 (Elliott) Landon, wife of 
 Capt. Samuel. 
 
 84 Counterpane. Embroidered by 
 
 Mr. Bartholomew's mother at 
 the age of 60. One of seven 
 she made for her children at 
 that time. 
 
 85 Dimity Curtains. Still in use. 
 
 Formerly parlor hangings. 
 Over loo years old. 
 
 86 High Post Bedstead and Wash- 
 
 stand. Of curled maple. 
 Over 100 years old. 
 
 87 Rocking Chair. Over 200 years 
 
 old. 
 
 88 L'hantbois of cherry. 
 
 89 L'hantbois of whitewood. 
 
 90 Looking Glass. Owned by Mr. 
 
 Ezra Griswold. 
 
 91 Linen Chest. Belonged to Mrs. 
 
 Bartholomew's grandmother. 
 
 92 Mirror, with Cherry and Gilt 
 
 Frame. Over 100 years old. 
 
 93 Mahogany Table. Solid top. 
 
 94 Two Cherry Tables. 
 
 95 Pair Brass Candlesticks. 
 
 96 Snuffers and Tray. 
 
 97 Two Pewter Platters. 
 
 98 Three pairs Spectacles. 
 
 99 Two Tea Trays. 
 
 100 Two Candle-stands. 
 
 HUBBARD COLLECTION. 
 Exhibited by Miss Mary Hubbard at her house on Broad street. 
 
 103 
 
 104 
 
 105 
 
 Oak Linen Chest. Brought 
 from England 1635. 
 
 Wedgewood Teapot. 
 
 Glass Tumbler. With paint- 
 ing in bright colors. Very 
 old. Owned by Miss Hub- 
 bard's great great-grand- 
 mother. 
 
 Snuff Bottle. Like 103, and 
 owned by same person. 
 
 Goblet. From West Indies. 
 Over loo years old. 
 
 106 Blue Ware, Gravy Bowl and 
 
 Plate. 
 
 107 Two Toy China Dogs, zoo 
 
 years old. 
 
 108 Various articles of Crockery 
 
 and Glassware. 100 to 150 
 years old. 
 
 109 Two Small Pictures. 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 All the following articles were exhibited at Dr. Bennett's houses and are 
 arranged in the alphabetical order of their owners: 
 
 LOANED KY MRS. LOIS APPELL. Whitfield was the rector 
 
 and William Dudley and 
 Thomas Norton lived there. 
 Window in south wall of 
 nave dates from 1327, tower 
 from 1700. (Presented by 
 Rev. F. P. DuSautoy, rector 
 of Ockley.) 
 
 2 Four Views of Ockley Green. 
 With Stone Street, an old 
 Roman road. 
 
 no Canoe Paddle, from Sandwich 
 Islands. In family over 60 
 years. 
 
 BY REV. WILLIAM 
 DREWS, T>. D. 
 
 G. AN- 
 
 iii Two Views of St. Margaret's 
 Church, Ockley. Rev. Mr.
 
 262 
 
 113 View of Parish Church, Mar- 
 
 den, Kent. William Chit- 
 tend en was probably born 
 there. (Presented by Rev. 
 F. A. Carr, Vicar of Mar- 
 den.) 
 
 114 Two Views of St. Dunstan's 
 
 Church, Cranbrook, Kent. 
 Home of William Chitten- 
 den, Jacob Sheafe and his 
 sisters, Mrs. Whitfield, Mrs. 
 Chittenden and Mrs. Kit- 
 chel. 
 
 115 View of Very Old House in 
 
 High street, Cranbrook. 
 
 116 Glassenbury. View of Moated 
 
 House. 
 
 117 Sissinghurst Castle. Now cot- 
 
 tages and farm buildings. 
 ( 114-117 inclusive, presented 
 by Rev. A. H. Harrison, 
 Vicar of Cranbrook.) 
 
 118 View of Parish Church of 
 
 Rolvenden, Kent. Home of 
 John Hoadley and Robert 
 Kitchel. 
 
 119 View of Village Street of Rol- 
 
 venden. 
 
 120 Three Views of Old Farm 
 
 House, Rolvenden. 
 
 121 View of Norman Gate in Bris- 
 
 tol Cathedral. William Sew- 
 ard came from Bristol. 
 
 122 Three Views of Ancient Build- 
 
 ings in Bristol. (Bristol 
 Views presented by Rev. S. 
 A. Barnett, vicar of St. 
 Jude's, Whitechapel, Lon- 
 don.) 
 
 123 Archbishop Abbott's Hospital, 
 
 Guildford, Surrey. Whence 
 Guildford is supposed to 
 take its name. 
 
 124 Old Guildford. From a print. 
 
 (Presented by Miss Kate E. 
 Hunt.) 
 
 125 The Grange, Albury, near 
 
 Guildford. The part shown 
 was once a farm-house, be- 
 lieved to date back to Whit- 
 field's time. About 10 miles 
 from Ockley. 
 
 126 Photograph of Whitfield 
 
 House, Guilford, 1639. 
 
 127 Maps of Surrey, Sussex and 
 
 Kent. Whence most of the 
 sealers came. (Presented 
 by Rev. S. A. Barnett.) 
 
 128 Photograph of Portrait of Rev. 
 
 Bela Hubbard, D. D. 
 
 129 Map of New Haven Colony 
 
 and the towns in Connecti- 
 cut about 1660. 
 
 130 Illuminated Coat of Arms of 
 
 Rev. Henry Whitfield. From 
 Rev. Henry W. Whitfield, 
 London, England. 
 
 131 Photograph of Ettisley Green. 
 
 Birthplace of Samuel Dis- 
 borough. 
 
 132 Photograph of Ettisley Church. 
 
 133 Lithograph of Church of Rev. 
 
 Henry Ware Whitfield. 
 A fine photograph of the tomb of 
 Bishop Hoadley in Winchester 
 Cathedral, England, sent by the 
 Rev. William G. Andrews, Master 
 of St. Cross Hospital, was unfor- 
 tunately 'received a few days too 
 late for the exhibition. Bishop 
 Benjamin Hoadley was a son of 
 Rev. Samuel Hoadley, a native of 
 Guilford. He was born in Wester- 
 ham, Kent, November i4th, 1676 ; 
 was successively Bishop of Bangor, 
 Hereford, Salisbury, and Winches- 
 ter, and died at Winchester, April 
 /th, 1761. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS AMY F. BARTLETT, 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 134 Indian Spear-head and Stone 
 
 Pestle. 
 
 135 
 
 Powder Horn. 1777. Owned 
 by Samuel Bartlet. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SUSAN C. BARTLETT 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 136 Picture of U. S. Gunboat 
 
 Lenape. In Rebellion, A. 
 A. Surgeon Stephen C. Bart- 
 lett, a native of North Guil- 
 ford, served in this vessel. 
 
 LOANED BY ALANSON BRADLEY OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 137 Canteen. Used either in 
 
 Revolution, or War of 1812. 
 
 138 "American Selections being 
 
 the third part of Grammatical 
 Institute of the English 
 Language." By Noah Web- 
 ster, Hartford, loth Edition.
 
 263 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. FREDERICK BRAD- 
 LEY OF MADISON. 
 
 139 Brass Buttons. Owned by 
 
 Major Julius Willard, born 
 1754, who fought in Revo- 
 lution. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM BUELL OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 140 One Silk Mitt. 125 years old. 
 
 Worn by a baby when bap- 
 tized. 
 
 141 Pitcher. Over 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HARVEY BUSHNELL 
 OF SAYBROOK. 
 
 142 Silver Spoon. Belonged to 
 
 Caleb Leete, grandson of 
 Gov. William Leete. Marked 
 C. L., for him; R. L., for 
 Rachel Leete, his daughter; 
 and S. S., probably for Seth 
 Stone, her husband. Their 
 eldest grandson, Stephen 
 Stone, owned it for over 50 
 years. 
 
 143 Horn Drinking Cup. Carried 
 
 by Andrew Stone through 
 the Revolution. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. FRANK BARTLETT 
 OF NORTH MADISON. 
 
 144 Six pieces of Antique Ware. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. FRANK BISHOP OF 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 145 Small Sauce Dish. 
 
 LOANED BY E. CHAPMAN BISHOP. 
 
 146 Door of Pew No. i, in Old 
 
 Church on Green. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. BARTLEM. 
 
 147 Platter. Once owned by the 
 
 Duke of Buckingham, and 
 used at Stone House, three 
 miles from Buckingham. 
 
 148 Piece of Satin. Used in hang- 
 
 ings of dining room of Stone 
 House, near Buckingham. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS HARRIET BARKER. 
 
 149 Bed Quilt. Over 100 years old. 
 
 150 Red Riding Hood. 
 
 151 Long Linen Gloves. Made by 
 
 Tryphena Page about 125 
 years ago. 
 
 152 Linen Stockings. Home-spun 
 
 and knit 100 years ago. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. RICHARD BARTLETT. 
 
 153 Earrings. Brought from Med- 
 
 iterranean; stones in them 
 from Rock of Gibraltar. 
 
 154 Vase. Very old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. DARWIN N. BENTON. 
 
 155 " Sermons" and " Saints' Daily 
 
 Exercise." By John Pres- 
 ton, London, 1634. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. E. A. BENTON. 
 
 156 Ancient Wills and Deeds in 
 
 Benton family. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. GEORGE W. BENTON. 
 
 157 Morning Post, November 7, 
 
 I ?83, with Washington's 
 Farewell Address. 
 
 LOANED BY JOEL BENTON, AMENIA, 
 N. Y. 
 
 158 Manuscript Sermons of Rev. 
 
 Joseph Eliot. 
 
 159 Photograph of Back of Stone 
 
 House taken by Myron Ben- 
 ton in 1862. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. L. E. BALDWIN. 
 
 160 Tea and Table Spoon. 250 
 
 years old. 
 
 161 Milk Pitcher. 150 years old. 
 
 162 African Spears. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. FRANK BLATCHLEY. 
 
 193 Fruit Dish. Belonged to Miss 
 Clara Caldwell. 
 
 164 Blue China Plate. Belonged 
 
 to same. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HENRY BLATCHLEY. 
 
 165 Chair. Formerly owned by 
 
 Miss Grace Starr. 
 
 166 Forks. Owned by same.
 
 264 
 
 LOANED BY WASHINGTON BRISTOL OF 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 167 Salmon's "Geographical Gram- 
 
 mar." Over 100 years old. 
 
 168 "Young Men's Best Com- 
 
 panion." Arithmetic over 
 loo years old. 
 
 169 "Practical Discourse." Wm. 
 
 Sherlock, London, 1775, 29th 
 edition. 
 
 I.OANKI) r,Y SELDKN BKNTON. 
 
 170 Cane. Owned by his great- 
 
 great-grandfather Chitten- 
 den. 
 
 171 Sandwich Island Mantle of 
 
 Bark, Belt of Grass and War 
 Club. Owned here 35 years. 
 
 LOANED BY DAVID CARTER. 
 
 172 Sign, "Strangers' Resort." 
 Used over tavern, kept in 
 Clinton by Mr. Jared Carter. 
 
 LOANED liY MISS LYDIA D. CHIT- 
 TENDKN. 
 
 173 Pen. Used by Deacon Abra- 
 
 ham Chittenden, in corre- 
 sponding with Washington 
 in Revolution. 
 
 174 Mirror. Over 150 years old. 
 
 LOANED I!Y MRS. DWIGIIT I). CHIT- 
 TENDEN OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 175 Baby Blanket. 130 years old. 
 
 176 Small Chair. 100 years old. 
 
 177 Pewter Shaving Cup. "Used 
 
 by all the family for 200 
 years." 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SAMUEL CHITTEN- 
 DEN OF MADISON. 
 
 178 Old Papers, Deeds, Etc. Old- 
 
 est dated 1683. 
 
 179 Portrait of Parnel Kelsey, wife 
 
 of George Munger. Painted 
 by him 1810. 
 
 180 Indian Stone Ax. Found in 
 
 field at East River near Mrs. 
 Washburn's. 
 
 LOANED BY DENISON CHITTENDEN. 
 
 181 Piece of Clapboard. From old 
 
 Nathan Chittenden house in 
 York street. He went to 
 Sag Harbour to prepare clap- 
 boards and shingles for his 
 .house about 1750. 
 
 182 Ancient Spur. Relic of Rev- 
 
 olution. 
 
 183 Large Hair Trunk. Brought 
 
 from England by Mr. Loy- 
 sel, who painted his house 
 black at the news of death 
 of Louis XIV. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. AMOS CHITTEN- 
 DEN. 
 
 184 Chair. 150 years old. 
 
 LOANED, BY MRS. H. D. CHITTENDEN. 
 
 185 Wedding Slipper of Miss Han- 
 
 nah Coan, who danced in it 
 all night 125 years ago 
 
 186 Tea Cup. 150 years old. Be- 
 
 longed to Miss Hannah 
 Coan. 
 
 187 Brass Candlestick. 170 years 
 
 old. Owned by same. 
 
 LOANED BY E. S. CHITTENDEN, OF 
 ST. PAUL, MINN. 
 
 188 "The Whole Concern of Man," 
 
 by John Edwards, Boston, 
 1725. Formerly belonged to 
 Daniel Chittenden. 
 iSy Two Silhouettes. 
 
 LOANED BY CHRIST CHURCH PARISH. 
 
 190 Large Prayer Book London, 
 
 1740. Used in the church 
 before the Revolution. 
 
 LOANED BY JEROME COAN OF NORTH 
 GUILFORD. 
 
 191 Oaken Box. Upwards of 200 
 
 years old. Came from Eng- 
 land. 
 
 192 "View of first American Rail- 
 
 way Train," on New York 
 Central Railroad, 1832. 
 
 193 Indian Arrowheads. 
 
 194 Wooden Quart Bottle.
 
 265 
 
 ig5 Indian Tomahawk. Found on 
 David Bartlet's farm in 
 North Guilford. 
 
 196 Indian Relics. Found in 
 
 North Guilford by William 
 Hall. H. H. Griswold and 
 Ira Hull. 
 
 197 Continental Money. 1776, 
 
 1777. 1778. 
 
 198 "Pictures of Dr. James Ham- 
 
 ilton, Rev. John Wesley, 
 and Joseph Cole as they ap- 
 peared in Edinburgh, 1790." 
 
 199 Almanacks from 1767 to 1777. 
 
 200 Blue Silk Badge, 1776. Be- 
 
 longed to John Coan of 
 North Guilford; Revolution- 
 ary soldier; died in 1845, 
 aged 85. Worn by him on 
 public occasions as a mark 
 of honor. 
 
 201 "Exposition of the Judiciall 
 
 Laws of Moses." 1636 
 
 202 Side-board. Cherry top, ma- 
 
 hogany front, trimmed with 
 white holly. 
 
 203 " Easy Instruction in Sacred 
 
 Harmony," by William Lit- 
 tle and William Smith. 
 Owned by Amos Fowler. 
 
 204 Cane. From timber formerly 
 
 over door of Stone House. 
 
 205 Rocking Chair. Of rived oak, 
 
 150 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SARAH COE OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 206 Earthen Teapot. Over 109 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM COLLINS 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 207 Table. At which Gen. Wash- 
 
 ington and staff ate during 
 Revolution. Then owned by 
 Capt. Gilbert Dudley.tavern 
 keeper, of Madison. 
 
 LOANED BY WILLIAM COBLEIGH. 
 
 208 Hand Trunk. 250 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY TRINITY COLLEGE, HART- 
 FORD. 
 
 209 "Commentary of Valesius on 
 
 Hippocrates." Once the 
 property of Dr. Byran Ros- 
 siter, the first physician in 
 Connecticut; settled in Guil- 
 ford 1651. 
 
 210 "Virgilti Evangelisantis Chris- 
 
 tiados Libri XIII." Lon- 
 don, 1638. Once owned by 
 John Eliot, Apostle to the 
 Indians. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. CAROLINE CONKLIN 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 211 Earthen Teapot. Over 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 212 Earthen Plate. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 213 Pewter Bowl. Over I oo years 
 
 old. 
 
 214 Glass Decanter. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JAMES COOK. 
 
 215 Two Weapons from Naviga- 
 
 tor's Island, Samoa. Shark's 
 teeth fastened to wood with 
 cocoanut fibre. 
 
 216 Battle - Ax. From Samoan 
 
 Islands. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SAMUEL CORNELL. 
 
 217 Silhouette of Roswell Judson 
 
 of Stratford. He is said to 
 have delivered the first He- 
 brew oration at Yale Col- 
 lege, where he was grad- 
 uated 1787. 
 
 218 Fan. Brought as wedding 
 
 present to Anne Mills of 
 Fairfield, and now owned 
 by her great -great -grand - 
 child. 
 
 219 Wooden Heel of Slipper. 
 
 Once owned by Anne Mills. 
 Adjustable to any slipper. 
 
 220 Portrait of Charles Bishop of 
 
 New Haven. Born about 
 1772. 
 
 221 "Blazer of 1838." Worn by 
 
 T. S. Gold of Cornwall 
 while a student at Yale, 
 where he was graduated 
 
 1838.
 
 266 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. CRANE. 
 
 222 Two Pink Teapots. Very 
 
 old. 
 
 223 Sugar Bowl. Very old. 
 
 224 Plate. Very old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. H. E. CRUTTENDEN 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 225 Silver Spoon. 150 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. CLARA DAVIS. 
 
 226 "Saints' Everlasting Rest." 
 
 London, 1651. 
 
 LOANED BY J. LEONARD DAVIS. 
 
 227 Square Chair. 160 years old. 
 
 228 Stand. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. G. S. DAVIS. 
 
 229 Silver Pocket Nutmeg Grater. 
 
 Owned by Captain Seth B. 
 Griffing. 
 
 230 Child's Chair. About 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. GEORGE W. DAVIS. 
 
 231 Linen Bed Spread. Spun, 
 
 woven and embroidered by 
 Hannah Hill, wife of 
 Nathaniel Johnson. Now 
 owned by her great-grand- 
 daughter. 
 
 232 Five Cups and Saucers. Owned 
 
 by same Hannah Hill, at 
 marriage in 1761. 
 
 233 Silhouette. Of Nancy John- 
 
 son, wife of Ira Hoadley. 
 
 LOANED BY JAMES DOWD OF MADISON. 
 
 234 Tea-pot, 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. NERISSA DOWD OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 235 Home-spun Spread. 150 years 
 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ORRIN K. DOWD 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 236 Continental Bill. 1776. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ALPHA DOWD OF 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 237 Wooden Cradle. 125 years 
 
 old. In this, four generations 
 have been rocked. 
 
 LOANED BY SIDNEY DOWD. 
 
 238 Family Bible. 1773, with 
 
 Abner Stone's Family Rec- 
 ord. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ALBERT DOWD. 
 
 239 Leaves from Sermon of Rev. 
 
 Jonathan Todd. 175 years 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HOBART DOLPH. 
 
 240 China Cup. Over 250 years 
 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. IRA DUDLEY. OF 
 NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 241 Pewter Platter. 1775. Owned 
 
 originally by Dea. John 
 Bartlett. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. B. T. DUDLEY, OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 242 Copper Warming Pan. no 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY LANCELOT DUDLEY OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 243 Powder-mortar and Pestle. 
 
 Owned by Dr. Reynold 
 Webb. Made of Lignum 
 Vitse. 
 
 LOANED BY JASON DUDLEY OF MADI- 
 SON. 
 
 244 Powder Horn. 
 
 245 Shot-mould. 
 
 246 Plate. 
 
 247 Chair. 
 
 248 Gun.
 
 267 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN DUDLEY. 
 
 249 Chair. Owned by Mr. Thomas 
 
 Hart; married Concurrence 
 Bartlett in 1750. 
 
 250 "Our Duty Towards Our 
 
 Neighbor." Designed and 
 drawn by Nathaniel Dudley 
 in 1789. 
 
 251 Knee-buckles. Worn by 
 
 Joseph Bartlett; lived 1756- 
 1786. 
 
 252 Set of Almanacks, nearly com- 
 
 plete, from 1780 to 1889. 
 Collected by members of 
 Dudley family from Nathan- 
 iel down. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS. MARY ANN DUDLEY. 
 
 253 Doll. Owned by Hannah Bart- 
 
 lett in 1786. 
 
 254 Toy Drum. 
 
 255 Pair Brass Candlesticks. 
 
 256 Salt-cellar. 
 
 257 Glass Tea-cannister. 
 
 258 Plate. 
 
 259 Teapot. 256-259 inclusive be- 
 
 longed to Hannah (Bartlett) 
 Dudley; married 1808; some 
 of them were presented her 
 by her aunt, Mindwell (Bart- 
 lett) Chittenden. 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN HOOKER DUDLEY. 
 
 260 Indian Relics. Found on his 
 
 farm on Clapboard Hill. 
 
 261 Leather Pocketbook. Stamped 
 
 " E. Guilford "; 150 years 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY H. NELSON DUDLEY. 
 
 262 Warming Pan. Very old. 
 
 263 Flax Wheel. Spinning two 
 
 threads at once. 
 
 264 Foot Stove. With entire 
 
 wooden cover. 
 
 265 Large Winnowing Fan. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS MARY DUDLEY. 
 
 266 Table. Owned by John Gris- 
 
 wold, her grandfather, who 
 married Hannah Dudley, 
 1790. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY B. DUDLEY. 
 
 267 Dress. Made for Deborah 
 
 Dudley, aged 10 years, who 
 died 1840. 
 
 LOANED BY CHARLES DUDLEY. 
 
 268 Flint-lock Gun, Cartridge- 
 
 box, Shot-box and Bayonet. 
 Owned by John Parmelee 
 of Nut Plains; used in 
 Revolution. 
 
 269 "Laws of Connecticut," 1784. 
 
 Owned by Thomas Dudley. 
 
 270 Spoon. Marked " J. M. P.," 
 
 for John and Mary Parme- 
 lee. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS LYDIA C. DUDLEY. 
 
 271 Carved Front of Box. "Brought 
 
 over in Mayflower." 
 
 272 Piece of Bed Spread Embroid- 
 
 ery. Made by Lucy Parme- 
 lee, 1789. 
 
 273 Linen Handkerchief. Marked 
 
 J. P., for Julia Parmelee, 
 1789. 
 
 274 Pocket. Linen dimity, initials 
 
 worked in. 
 
 275 Patchwork Pocket. 
 
 276 Samples of Flax grown in 
 
 Guilford. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SOPHIA DUDLEY. 
 
 277 "Commentary on Titus." By 
 
 Thos. Taylor, Cambridge, 
 1619. 
 
 278 Child's Chair. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 279 Pair of Andirons. Very old. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS EMILY DUDLEY. 
 
 280 Bedquilt with Home -spun 
 
 lining. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JULIETTE DUNN. 
 
 281 Cup and Saucer. Very old.
 
 268 
 
 LOANED BY MISS CORNELIA ELLIOTT. 
 
 282 Cup, Saucer and Spoon. 
 
 Nearly 200 years old. 
 Marked "R. H.," for Ruth 
 Hart (Mrs. Bartlett). born 
 1760, and owned by her 
 mother. 
 
 283 Table Spoon. In constant 
 
 use since 1730. Owned by 
 Diana (Ward) Hubbard, 
 mother of Rev. Bela Hub- 
 bard, D.D. 
 
 284 Two Silver Spoons. Over 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 285 Silver Pepper Box. More 
 
 than 150 years old. In 
 Fairchild family. 
 
 286 Picture of "Ruth in Field of 
 
 Boaz," in floss. Over So 
 years old. 
 
 287 Portraits of Giles and Amos 
 
 Parmelee. Painted by Geo. 
 Munger, about 1806. 
 
 288 Colored Engravings. Over 
 
 100 years old. Subject of 
 one, " Washington in his 
 Last Illness, attended by 
 Drs. Craik and Brown;" of 
 other, '' Mourners at Tomb 
 of Washington, who ' Lived 
 respected and feared, Died 
 lamented and revered.' " 
 
 289 Large Doll, "Samuel." 
 
 290 Green Calash. 
 
 LOANED BY LEWIS ROSSITER ELLIOT. 
 
 291 Sideboard. Brought by Rev. 
 
 Joseph Eliot in 1664 to site 
 still occupied by his descend- 
 ants. Doors replaced by 
 part of pew doors taken 
 from old church on Green. 
 
 292 Toddy Glass. Used for gen- 
 
 ertions at Eliot family 
 gatherings. 
 
 293 Chair. Owned once by Mrs. 
 
 Seth Chittenden (Ann Ros- 
 siter), married 1782. 
 
 294 Pepper-box, with opening in 
 
 bottom. Once owned by 
 Hannah (Dudley) Griswold. 
 
 295 Cow Bell. Used for genera- 
 
 tions. 
 
 296 Flax Knife. In shape of a 
 
 rooster. Wood on it worn 
 by the flax. 
 
 297 Oval Platter. 58 inches in 
 
 circumference ; diameters 
 17% and 20 inches. 
 
 298 Fish Platter. 
 
 299 Copy of Mather's "Magnolia." 
 
 1702. 
 
 300 "Exposition of the Book of 
 
 Job." London 1664. By 
 Joseph Caryl. 
 
 301 Bill of sale of Slave Scipio. 
 
 Given to Benjamin Rossiter 
 in 1753- 
 
 302 "The Use of the Globes and 
 
 the Rudiments of Geogra- 
 phy." 1787. By Daniel 
 Fenning. 
 
 303 Snuffers and Tray. 
 
 304 Foot Stove. 
 
 305 Flint-lock Gun. 5 feet n 
 , inches high. 
 
 306 Warming Pan. Owned form- 
 
 erly by Miss Clara Caldwell. 
 
 307 Two Tallow Dips. 
 
 LOANED BY DR. ELLSWORTH ELIOT 
 OF NEW YORK CITY. 
 
 308 Autograph Note of Rev. 
 
 Joseph Eliot to Gov. Win- 
 throp, 1673, about John 
 Meigs' illness. 
 
 309 "A Selected, Pronouncing 
 
 and Accented Dictionary." 
 By John Elliott, Pastor of 
 the Church in East Guilford 
 and Samuel Johnson, Jr., 
 author of the School Dic- 
 tionary Suffield, 1800. 
 
 310 "Life of John Eliot." By Cot- 
 
 ton Mather, Boston, 1691. 
 Owned by Rev. Joseph Eliot 
 of Guilford. 
 
 311 "Book of Sermons and Dis- 
 
 courses" of Rev. John Elliott, 
 D. D., of East Guilford. 
 
 312 "The Two Witnesses" 1736. 
 
 By Dr. Jared Eliot of Kil- 
 lingworth. 
 
 313 "Sermon on the Taking of 
 
 Cape Breton," 1745. By Dr. 
 Jared Eliot. 
 
 314 "Essays upon Field Husbandry 
 
 in New England." Boston, 
 1760. By Dr. Jared Eliot. 
 
 315 Petition to General Court in 
 
 Handwriting, with Auto- 
 graph, of Rev. John Eliot, 
 apostle to the Indians.
 
 269 
 
 LOANED BY EDWARD EVARTS OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 316 Carved Desk. From England. 
 
 LOANED BY EDWIN J. FLOOR. 
 
 317 Views of Redcliff Church, 
 
 Bristol, England. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. FLOWERS OF MAD- 
 ISON. 
 
 318 Mariner's Compass. Over 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ANDREW W. FOOTE. 
 
 319 Pair of High-heeled Silk Slip- 
 
 pers. Over loo years old. 
 
 320 Tape Loom. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 321 One Pateen. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 322 "Story of Dick Whittington 
 
 and his Cat," 1778. Hart- 
 ford. Adorned with cats. 
 
 323 Shell Comb. Over 100 years old. 
 
 324 Commission of Gen. Andrew 
 
 Ward, as Colonel in Seventh 
 Regiment of State Troops. 
 Signed by Jonathan Trum- 
 bull; dated March n, 1775. 
 
 325 Commission of Same, as Lieut. 
 
 Colonel in First Regiment. 
 May i, 1775. 
 
 326 Commission of Same, as Brig- 
 
 adier General of Second 
 Brigade, June 5, 1777. 
 
 327 Hymn Book. Owned by Gen- 
 
 eral Andrew Ward, 1786. 
 Containing Watt's " Psalms 
 of David," "Spiritual 
 Songs," and "Lyric Poems." 
 
 328 Trap Indian Ax, 10 inches long. 
 
 329 Indian Bodkin and Arrow 
 
 Heads. Dug up on Foote 
 farm. Some arrow - heads 
 very fine. 
 
 330 Small Indian Ax, 3^ inches 
 
 long. 
 
 331 Two Small Pipes. Sold by 
 
 Henry W. Chittenden in his 
 store. 
 
 332 Map of United States, about 
 
 1814. Done entirely with 
 pen and ink by Miss Cath- 
 erine Beecher when 14 years 
 old. It shows six naval 
 battles of 1812. Very re- 
 markable work. 
 
 333 Candle Cup. 250 years old. 
 
 Blue and white Delft ware. 
 Bequeathed in a will in 1656. 
 
 334 Pope's Homer's Iliad. Old 
 
 edition. 
 
 335 Picture of Liberty. Worked 
 
 in silk by Mrs. Lyman 
 Beecher (Roxana Foote), 
 about 1790. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS KATE FOOTE. 
 
 336 Silver Table-spoon. Marked 
 
 Louisburg 1747. Colonel 
 Andrew Ward commanded a 
 company of provincials at 
 Louisburg. He commuted 
 his rations of rum for money, 
 with which he purchased a 
 silver spoon for each of his 
 four children and had Louis- 
 burg engraved on handles, 
 that the children "might 
 know how father used his 
 rum." One of the original 
 four table-spoons so marked, 
 has been melted and made 
 into two tea-spoons, one of 
 which is exhibited as 388. 
 
 337 Silver Pepper Box and Cup. 
 
 Belonged to wedding silver 
 of Diana Hubbard, wife of 
 Gen. Andrew Ward. 
 
 338 Embroidered Toilet Cover. 
 
 Made by Mary Foote, grand- 
 daughter of Gen. Andrew 
 Ward, 1800. 
 
 339 Toilet Cover. Embroidered 
 
 by Harriet Foote. 1790. 
 
 340 Linen Towel. Spun by Har- 
 
 riet Foote, 1794. 
 
 341 Teaspoon and tablespoon. 
 
 Marked A. D. W., for An- 
 drew and Diana Ward. 1730. 
 
 342 Punch Bowl. 1772. Brought 
 
 by Justin Foote from East 
 Indias. 
 
 343 Letter from Gen. A. W. Gree- 
 
 ley to Mrs. Joseph R. Haw- 
 ley, with flowers from Grin- 
 nell Land. 
 
 344 Portrait of Eli Foote. Painted 
 
 in 1773. 
 
 345 Pillow Lace. Made by Aca- 
 
 dian French, brought from 
 Canada, 1755.
 
 2/0 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ABBIK FOOTE, OF 
 NORTH BRANFORD. 
 
 346 Embroidery. By Mrs. Abigail 
 
 Russell. She dyed the crew- 
 els. 
 
 LOANED BY WALLACE G. FOWLER. 
 
 347 Ann-Chair. Over 100 years old. 
 
 348 Hall Chair. Over 100 years old. 
 
 349 Silhouette of Miner Fowler, 
 
 Sr., and wife. Over 100 years 
 old. 
 
 350 Silhouette of Miner Fowler, 
 
 Jr. He was born in 1800. 
 
 351 Silhouette of Mrs. Gallaudet 
 
 at 18. She was born March 
 20, 1798. 
 
 352 Pitch Pipe. Used in North 
 
 Church. 
 
 353 China Plate. 150 years old. 
 
 354 China Dish. 150 years old. 
 
 355 Mustard Cup. Very Ancient. 
 
 356 Coffee Pot. Over 100 years old. 
 
 357 Pewter Platter. 
 
 358 Sword. Used in Train Band 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HENRY FOWLER. 
 
 359 Embroidered Picture. Worked 
 
 on satin. Made by Amanda 
 Elliot, great-granddaughter 
 of Rev. Jos. Elliot, Guilford. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY FOWLER. 
 
 360 Cane. Owned by John Elliot; 
 
 died 1797, aged 65. 
 
 361 Dress. Owned by Sally (Fow- 
 
 ler) Talmadge; died 1855, 
 aged 87. 
 
 362 Picture of Lydia Griffing. 
 
 Wife of Col. William Hart, 
 who died 1819, aged 24. 
 
 LOANED BY AMOS FOWLER OF NORTH 
 GUILFORD. 
 
 363 Worsted Quilt. 1776. Owned 
 
 by Sarah Rossiter. 
 364. Bed Spread. 1776. Owned 
 
 by Sarah Rossiter. 
 365 Spoons. 1776. Owned by 
 
 Sarah Rossiter. 
 
 366 Three Small Spoons. 1755. 
 
 Owned by Benj. and Sarah 
 Rossiter, parents of above. 
 
 367 Long Vial. Very ancient. 
 
 368 Seth Morse's Account Book. 
 
 1783. He was born 1686. 
 
 369 Old Spectacles; some leather- 
 
 bowed. 
 
 370 Very Small Pewter Porringer. 
 
 371 Two Thread Cases. Very 
 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS ANNETTE A. 
 FOWLER. 
 
 372 Go-Cart. Made by Timothy 
 
 Seward. Nearly 100 years 
 old. 
 
 373 Reel. Made of oak. Pre- 
 
 sented to Ruth (Lee) Benton 
 by her father, Capt. Samuel 
 Lee. 
 
 374 Glass Decanter and Tumbler. 
 
 in family over 80 years. 
 
 375 "Sermon at Ordination of 
 
 Rev. Timothy Stone in 
 Goshen." By Rev. Amos 
 Fowler, 1768. 
 
 376 Picture and Hymn on Death 
 
 of President W. H. Harri- 
 rison. By Leander Griffin. 
 
 377 Misses' Stays. 
 
 378 Dirk. 
 
 379 Sword. With Motto, "An 
 
 Gottes Segen ist alles Gele- 
 gen." 
 
 380 Spinning Wheel. 
 
 381 " Westminster Shorter Cate- 
 
 chism," 1782. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ARTHUR FOWLER- 
 
 382 Large Pewter Platter. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SAMUEL FOWLER. 
 
 383 Rounded Hair Trunk. Be- 
 
 longed to her great-great- 
 grandmother. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS HARRIET FOWLER. 
 
 384 Inlaid Trunk Box. Over 125 
 
 years old. Belonged to her 
 grandmother. Mrs. Samuel 
 Chittenden. 
 
 385 Inlaid Box. 125 years old.
 
 2/1 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. OLIVER FOWLER 
 OF RICHMOND HILL, N. Y. 
 
 386 " Psalm Book." 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. CHARLOTTE 
 GREGORY. 
 
 387 China Card Dish. Belonged 
 
 to wife of Colonel Andrew 
 Ward. 
 
 388 Silver Teaspoon. Marked 
 
 " Louisburg." (See 336.) 
 
 389 Silver Shoe Buckles. Worn by 
 
 Mr. Wyllis Eliot at marriage. 
 
 390 Pocketbook, 1771. Owned by 
 
 Mr. Wyllis Elliot. 
 
 391 "Homilies." "Appointed to 
 
 be read in Churches." Lon- 
 don 1623. Belonging to 
 Eliot family. 
 
 392 Prayer-book and Bible. Bound 
 
 together, 1764. With family 
 record of Eliot family and 
 that of Gen. Andrew Ward. 
 
 393 Linen Lawn Stock with Silver 
 
 Buckle. Worn by Mr. Wyl- 
 lis Eliot at marriage, 1763. 
 
 394 Silk Waistcoat. Worn by Mr. 
 
 Wyllis Eliot at marriage. 
 
 395 Small Dish. Once owned by 
 
 Miss Clara Caldwell. 
 
 396 Thousand-Legged Table. 
 
 LOANED BY PHINEAS GRISWOLD OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 397 Family Bible, 1766. Owned by 
 
 Giles Griswold, born 1723. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. GEORGE L. GRIS- 
 WOLD. 
 
 398 Silhoutte of Charlotte Griffing. 
 
 First wife of Henry W. Chit- 
 tended. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN GRISWOLD 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 399 Old Platter. Formerly owned 
 
 by Meigs family, at whose 
 house Lafayette ate a bowl 
 of bread and milk during 
 Revolution. (See 906.) 
 
 400 Blue China Plate. 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN GRISWOLD. 
 
 401 Hour Glass. In house for 
 
 years, and old 50 years ago. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS MARY GRISWOLD. 
 
 402 Commission to Samuel Lee, 
 
 Jr., as captain of Home 
 Guard, given by Governor 
 Trumbull, 1783. 
 
 403 Silver Tablespoon. 140 years 
 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LUCY HALE. 
 
 404 Pewter Platter and Wine Tank- 
 
 ard. 
 
 LOANED BY DR. N. GREGORY HALL. 
 
 405 " Psalterium," Hagonae inaedi- 
 
 bus. Thomas Anshelmi Ba- 
 densis Meuse ; Decembri, 
 MDXXII. Bound in wood 
 and sheep-skin. 
 
 406 Rector William's Chair. He 
 
 was President of Yale Col- 
 lege, 1726 to 1739. 
 
 407 " New England Primer." Hart- 
 
 ford, 1843. 
 
 LOANED BY GEORGE W. HULL. 
 
 408 Tea-pot. Once owned by Mrs. 
 
 Hull's grandmother, Mrs. 
 Huldah (Chapman) Bishop. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. GEORGE W. HULL. 
 
 409 Spectacles. Belonged to her 
 
 great-great-grandfather. 
 
 410 French Penny, 1722. Found 
 
 under ice house. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. J. MEIGS HAND. 
 
 411 Portrait of Jonathan Meigs of 
 
 Madison; lived 1778 -1853. 
 
 LOANED BY COL. T. W. HIGGINSON, OF 
 CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
 
 412 Pedigree of Mildred Manning, 
 
 mother of Henry Whitfield. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. EUGENE HILL, OF 
 NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 413 Wine Chest. Over 200 years 
 
 old. Brought from China to 
 England by Capt. Baldwin 
 and came with his family to 
 the United States. Used in 
 Revolution by surgeon, a 
 descendant. 
 
 414 Pitcher. 
 
 415 Mug. Both of these brought 
 
 from China by Capt. William 
 Baldwin.
 
 2/2 
 
 LOANED HY GEORGE HILL, OF NORTH 
 GU1LFORD. 
 
 416 Leave of Absence of Revolu- 
 
 tionary Soldier. 
 
 LOANED BY JAMES HILL, OF NORTH 
 MADISON. 
 
 417 Grindstone. Hewn from a 
 
 granite rock by Isle Ball, one 
 of the first settlers of North 
 Madison. 
 
 418 Candle Stand. 125 years old. 
 
 419 Old Chair. 
 
 LOANED BY RALPH HILL. 
 
 420 Gun. Owned by Miner Brad- 
 
 ley. 
 
 LOANED BY REUBEN HILL. 
 
 421 Cane. Marked Thomas Hill, 
 
 1749. Made by him on ship- 
 board. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. PORTER HILL. 
 
 422 Old Brown China Pitcher. 
 
 LOANED 1!Y MRS. GEORGE HILL. 
 
 423 Rocking Chair. Over 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY CAPT. HENRY HILL. 
 
 424 Mirror. Over 200 years old. 
 
 Always been in Hill family. 
 
 LOANED BY CHARLES J. HOADLEY, 
 LL. D., OF HARTFORD. 
 
 425 Engraved Portrait of Bishop 
 
 Benjamin Hoadley of Win- 
 chester, Eng. Grandson of 
 Rev. John Hoadley of Guil- 
 ford in 1639. Bishop Hoad- 
 ley was born 1676. 
 
 426 Engraved Portrait of Arch- 
 
 bishop John Hoadley of 
 Dublin, Ireland. Brotherof 
 Bishop Benjamin Hoadley, 
 born 1678. 
 
 427 Photograph of Bishop Hoad- 
 
 ley's Monument in Winches- 
 ter Cathedral. 
 
 428 Original Patent of Hoadley 
 
 Arms, 1715. 
 
 429 Garment. Owned by Diana 
 
 Ward, who married Daniel 
 
 Hubbard, and later, Natha- 
 niel Johnson. Born 1710, 
 died 1787. 
 
 430 Bible. Edinburgh, 1758. 
 
 Brought from England by 
 Rev. Bela Hubbard, D. D., 
 in 1764 and given to his 
 sister, Mr. Hoadley's great- 
 grandmother. 
 
 431 "Sermon Preached Before the 
 
 King," March 31, 1717, on 
 the ' 'Nature of the Kingdom 
 or Church of Christ," by 
 Bishop Benjamin Hoadley. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS KATE HUNT. 
 
 432 Wooden Cup. Made of tim- 
 
 ber from old State House. 
 
 433 Indian Arrow and Spear 
 
 Heads. Found near Sluice 
 in Guilford, about twenty- 
 five years ago. 
 
 434 Indian Implements, Hatchets, 
 
 Pestles, etc. Found in Guil- 
 ford. 
 
 435 Indian Relics. Found in 
 
 mound in North Carolina, 
 near Asheville. 
 
 436 Chair. Over 150 years old. 
 
 Owned by Miss Clara Cald- 
 well. 
 
 437 Washbowl and Pitcher. 
 
 Pitcher has names of 13 
 States, picture of Washington 
 Justice and Liberty. Wash- 
 bowl has picture of Inde- 
 pendence Hall. 
 
 438 Fruit Dish. 
 
 439 China Cup and Saucer. Given 
 
 her by Miss Clara Caldwell. 
 
 440 China Cup and Saucer. Given 
 
 her by same. 
 
 441 Small Dish. 
 
 442 Large Dish. 
 
 443 Chair. 
 
 444 L'hautbois. 
 
 445 Washstand. 
 
 446 Picture of "Entrance to Castle 
 
 at Guildford." 
 
 447 Photograph of Miss Clara 
 
 Caldwell. 
 
 448 Picture of Keep of Castle at 
 
 Guildford, England. 
 
 449 St. Martha's Church, Guild- 
 
 ford, England.
 
 273 
 
 LOANED BY SAMUEL HUNT. 
 
 450 Cane. Presented to his great- 
 
 grandfather by Gen. Israel 
 Putnam. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS JENNIE HURTON. 
 
 451 Sun-Dial. About 200 ytars 
 
 old. 
 
 452 Blue and White Plaid Apron. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS ALVENA HOADLEY 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 453 Espontoon, used in Revolu- 
 
 tion. Owned by Oliver 
 Fowler. 
 
 454 Linen Pillow - Case, 1789. 
 
 Woven by Lucy Dudley. 
 She married Oliver Fowler 
 of North Guilford, 1790. 
 
 455 Towel. Probably 150 years 
 
 old. Supposed to have been 
 brought from England by 
 Grace Baron of Boston. 
 She married Daniel Foxvler 
 of North Guilford, Sept. 24, 
 1716. Following names 
 woven into it: Anna, Raph- 
 ael, Tobias, Leah, Sara. 
 
 456 Linen Towel, 1739. Initials 
 
 of five generations woven in 
 it by Lucy Fodsic. 
 
 457 Powder Horn, December 2, 
 
 1774. Owned by Eber Hub- 
 bard, Jr., born Feb. 3, 1766. 
 
 458 "Sermon delivered at Guil- 
 
 ford, June 9, 1728." Sun- 
 day following death of 
 Rev. Thomas Ruggles, Sr. 
 Preached by Rev. Elisha 
 Williams, Rector of Yale 
 College. Mr. Ruggles was 
 pastor at Guilford 1695- 
 1728. 
 
 459 "An Answer to Two Ques- 
 
 tions," 1712. Written by 
 Rev. Richard Mather of Bos- 
 ton. 
 
 460 "Green's Connecticut Regis- 
 
 ter." 1805. 
 
 461 "Poems by Phillis Wheatley." 
 
 Hartford, 1802. Negro ser- 
 vant to the late Mr. John 
 Wheatley, Boston, 1772. 
 
 462 "Register of the Weather." 
 
 1775-1810. Mostly taken at 
 Hamden. 
 
 463 "Regulations for the Order 
 
 and Discipline of the United 
 States Troops." By Jere- 
 miah Ailing. 
 
 464 Inventory of the late Wm. 
 
 Smith of Guilford, 1737. 
 
 465 "Letter to Congregational 
 
 Church of North Guilford." 
 From Amos Fowler, pastor 
 in Guilford, 1765. 
 
 466 'An Appeal from Members of 
 
 the Congregational Church 
 of North Guilford to the 
 Reverend Association Con- 
 vened at New Haven," Sep- 
 tember, 1766. 
 
 467 Paper signed by Rev. Bela 
 
 Hubbard, D. D , September 
 25, 1766. 
 
 468 Pillow Case. Marked M. D. 
 
 469 " Guide to Heaven." Hart- 
 
 ford, 1803. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JAMES HUNT OF 
 LEETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 470 
 
 47J 
 472 
 
 473 
 
 474 
 
 476 
 
 477 
 478 
 
 479 
 480 
 
 481 
 482 
 
 Yale Diploma of 1722. Given 
 to Josiah Frisbie of Bran- 
 ford. Last one signed by 
 Rector Timothy Cutler. 
 
 Tea Table Dialogues, 1789. 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 Powder-horn, Cartridge-box 
 and Bayonet, 1776. Owned 
 by Gideon Norton of North 
 Guilford. 
 
 Diamond-shaped Pane of 
 Glass, 1723. From first meet- 
 ing house in North Guilford. 
 
 Glazier's Diamond. Very old. 
 Owned by Gideon Norton of 
 North Guilford. 
 
 Two Silver Tablespoons. 
 Marked M. D. Owned by 
 Mabel Dudley, who married 
 a Russell in 1754. 
 
 Cotton Gown. Owned bv 
 Mabel Dudley. 
 
 Whalebone Stays. Very old. 
 
 Home-made Linen. Very old. 
 
 Hand-made Net Lace. Very 
 old. 
 
 Gingerbread Stamp. Owned 
 by Sally Handy. 
 
 Pewter Mug. 
 
 Large Pewter Porringer.
 
 274 
 
 483 Small Pewter Porringer. 
 
 484 Old Wooden Plow. From 
 
 Horace Norton's farm at 
 Leete's Island. 
 
 485 "The Fulfilling of Scrip- 
 
 tures." By Rev. Robert 
 Fleming, Boston, 1745 
 Owned by Jared and Will- 
 iam and Mabel Dudley of 
 North Guilford, as were the 
 following books: 
 
 486 " Horace Lyricae." By Isaac 
 
 Watts, D. D., London, tenth 
 edition. 
 
 487 " Plain and Serious Address 
 
 to the Master of a Family." 
 By Philip Doddridge. 
 
 488 "A Few Brief Remarks on 
 
 Sundry Points upon what is 
 lately termed New Divinity." 
 By Israel Holly. 
 
 489 " Ruin and Recovery of Man- 
 
 kind." New Haven, 1780; 
 2d edition, London, 1742. 
 
 490 Chesterfield's " Principles of 
 
 Politeness." New York, 
 1795- 
 
 491 " History of the Holy Bible." 
 
 Hartford, 1798. 
 
 LOANED liY MRS. VIRGIL HOTCHKISS. 
 
 492 Powder-horn, S. H. Carried 
 
 through War of 1812 by 
 Samuel Hotchkiss. 
 
 493 Old Ring. Owned by Hannah 
 
 Stone. 
 
 494 Gold Coin. Belonged formerly 
 
 to Abner Stone, 1757. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. MARIA HUBKARD OF 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 495 Five Pieces of Antique Ware. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM ISBELL. 
 
 496 Silhouette of Mindwell Griffin 
 
 when 21 ; 1771. She married 
 Obadiah Spencer, 1768. 
 
 497 Chair; 1768. Owned by Parnel 
 
 Spencer, daughter of Mind- 
 well Griffing. 
 
 49 8 Green Earthen Toy Cradle. 70 
 
 years old. Given to Miss 
 Julia Hotchkiss (Mrs. Wm. 
 Hale) when two years old. 
 
 499 Mirror. Found in Ozias Whe- 
 
 don's house (where Music 
 Hall now stands) when it was 
 taken down. 
 
 500 Warming Pan. Owned by Sim- 
 
 eon Chittenden, grandfather 
 of the late Hon. S. B. Chit- 
 tenden. Tied with bow of 
 ribbon. Owned by Mrs. 
 Ruggles Landon. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. T. R. IVES, WEST 
 CORNWALL, CONN. 
 
 501 Wedding Slippers; 1765. Worn 
 
 by Rhoda Leete at marriage. 
 
 502 Work Basket. Owned by 
 
 Rhoda Leete. Probably a 
 bridal gift. 
 
 LOANED BY REV. EDWIN JESSUP, OF 
 NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 503 China. Owned formerly by 
 
 wife of Gen. Augustus Col- 
 lins, of North Guilford, and 
 now by her great-grandson. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. OLIVE JOHNSON. ' 
 
 504 Bell Metal Skillet. Over 150 
 
 years old. " Praises God for 
 all " on handle. 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN G. JOHNSON OF 
 NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 505 Gun, Canteen (marked Isaac 
 
 C. Fowler) and Bayonet. 
 Owned by Reuben Johnson, 
 in Captain Lee's company 
 during Revolution. 
 
 506 Blacksmith's Reamer. Made 
 
 by Isaac Johnson of North 
 Guilford, 100 years ago. 
 
 507 Cane. 175 years old. 
 
 508 China Plate. 100 years old. 
 
 509 Embroidered Muslin Dress. 
 
 Made by Caroline Sharp of 
 Massachusetts, 1794. 
 
 510 Cartridge Box. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS MARY JOHNSON. 
 
 511 Pewter Basin and Cup. 
 
 512 T.nder Box and Candlestick 
 
 combined. Containing steel, 
 flint and tinder.
 
 275 
 
 513 Firescreen. Made and Painted 
 
 by Polly Flower, daughter 
 of Joel; lived 1796-1824. 
 
 514 Box. Painted by Polly 
 
 Flower. 
 
 515 Slippers. Worn by Polly 
 
 Flower when bridesmaid at 
 wedding of Rev. Thomas 
 Gallaudet and Sophia Fow- 
 ler. 
 
 516 " Sermon in Memory of Capt. 
 
 William Whittlesey and oth- 
 ers, Drowned at Sea." 1807. 
 Preached in Madison by 
 Rev. John Elliott, D. D. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. RICHARD KELSEY. 
 
 517 Double Chair. Called lovers' 
 
 chair. Once owned by De- 
 borah (Pendlelon) Fowler, 
 wife of Noah. He died 1825, 
 aged 92. 
 
 518 Branch from Box Bush. Grown 
 
 from a branch that decorated 
 the table when Gen. La Fay- 
 ette was a guest of Noah 
 Fowler at Guilford in 1824. 
 Original tree was given to 
 Noah Fowler by Ruth Bur- 
 gess when he was courting 
 her at the old Burgess place. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WATSON KELSEY. 
 
 519 Brown China Plate, Cup and 
 
 Saucer. Over 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY W. S. KELSEY. 
 
 520 Four Chairs. Owned by Sam- 
 
 uel Burgess, born 1774. 
 
 521 L'hautbois. Owned by Samuel 
 
 Burgess. 
 
 522 Gun and Bayonet. Very old. 
 
 Owned by Samuel Burgess. 
 
 523 Old Chair. 
 
 524 Child's Chair. 
 
 525 Iron Skillet. Very old. Be- 
 
 longed to Hooker Banlett. 
 
 526 Cartridge Box. 
 
 527 Large Brass Andirons. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LEWIS A. KIMHER1.Y. 
 
 528 " New England Primer;" 1817, 
 
 Middletown. Used by Mrs. 
 Amos Griswold. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ELI KIMHERLY. 
 
 529 Pictures of Lorenzo Dow and 
 
 wife Peggy; 1815. 
 
 LOANED IiY MRS. KNOWLES, OK MADI- 
 SON. 
 
 530 Chair. 150 years old. 
 LOANED BY MRS. THOMAS H. LANDON. 
 
 531 Pipe Case. Wooden, very old. 
 
 532 Portrait of Thomas Hart. Born 
 
 May 27, 1723, died Feb. 26, 
 1813. 
 
 LOANED BY S. WILMOT LANDON. 
 
 533 Charter of St. Alban's Lodge, 
 
 No. 38, A. F. & A. M., 1771. 
 
 534 Chair. Belonged to his great- 
 
 grandmother Stone; 1732. 
 
 LOANED BY CHARLES C. LATHROP, OF 
 BROOKLYN, N. Y. 
 
 535 Pocket-book. Made and used 
 
 by Jeremiah Lathrop. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS CLARA LEE. 
 
 536 Powder-horn. Borne in Revo- 
 
 lution by Eber Parmelee, her 
 grandfather. 
 
 537 Wooden Spoon. Over 100 
 
 years old. Made by the In- 
 dian, Picket, .who captured 
 Baron Dieskan, at the battle 
 of Lake George. 
 
 538 Wooden Skimmer. Made by 
 
 Picket. 
 
 539 Linen Towel. Woven by Bar- 
 
 ney Kane. Left in Loom at 
 beginning of Revolution and 
 finished when he returned at 
 close. 
 
 540 Linen Pillow Case. Hand em- 
 
 broidered. Owned by John 
 and Jane Parmelee, married 
 1740. 
 
 541 Spread of Red Figured Hum- 
 
 hum. Owned by Miss Lee's 
 grandmother. Ruth Parmelee 
 Formerly bed-curtains. 
 
 542 Pewter Mug with Base and 
 
 Handle. 
 
 543 Blue and White Plaid Linen 
 
 Handkerchief. Home-made. 
 Owned by Mrs. Achsah Lee. 
 Born 1784. 
 
 544 Knitting Sheath. 
 ! 545 Knee Buckles. 
 
 ! 546 " Sermon at Ordination of D?. 
 John Elliot;" 1791.
 
 276 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. J. T. AND MISS I.. 
 I!. LKF. OF MADISON. 
 
 547 Printed "Lamentation for 
 
 those who died in the Parish 
 of East Guilford in 1751." 
 
 548 Silk Ouiltcd Petticoat. 150 
 
 years old. 
 
 549 Pair Brass Candlesticks. Over 
 
 100. years old. 
 
 550 Two China Plates. Delt-ware. 
 
 Over 150 years old. 
 
 551 Pitcher. Over 100 years old. 
 
 552 Silver Glaze Pitcher. Over 
 
 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JUSTIN LEE. 
 
 553 Spectacles. Iron-bowed. 
 
 554 Pewter Plate. Found by Mr. 
 
 Lee on his premises. Prob- 
 ably belonged to William 
 Woodward. 
 
 LOANED BY MAJOR \V. H. LEE. 
 
 555 Warming Pan. 150 years old. 
 
 556 Case of Arrowheads. Found 
 
 on his premises. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SAMUEL W. LEETE 
 OF LEETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 557 Two Tablespoons. Marked D. 
 
 L. Owned by Daniel Leete, 
 whose house was burned by 
 British, June 18, 1781. 
 
 558 Small Trunk. Contained sil- 
 
 ver and papers and carried 
 when fleeing to woods with 
 children, June 18, 1781, by 
 Charity Leete, wife of 
 Daniel. 
 
 559 Mortar and Pestle. Owned by 
 
 Daniel Leete. 
 
 560 Four Small Teaspoons.Marked 
 
 L. H. Owned by Lois 
 Hand, second wife of John 
 Goldsmith; married 1808. 
 
 561 Chair. Owned by Sally 
 
 Handy, a Guilford cente- 
 narian. 
 
 562 Square Hair-Covered Trunk. 
 
 Owned by Sally Handy. 
 
 LOANED BY DEACON E. WALTER 
 LEETE OF LKETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 563 Section of Rafter. From Dan- 
 
 iel Leete's house, burned by 
 British. 
 
 564 Pair of China Mugs, 1764. 
 
 Purchased for Sarah Dudley 
 in West Indies. 
 
 565 Dining Plate. Used in dinner 
 
 at ordination of Rev. Thomas 
 Wells Bray of North Guil- 
 ford, December 31, 1766. 
 
 566 Silver Teaspoon. Owned by 
 
 Sarah Dudley. 
 
 567 Cane. Owned by Dea. Daniel 
 
 Leete, who died 1772. 
 
 568 Pair Gold Sleeve-Buttons. 
 
 Owned by Dea. Ambrose 
 Leete, died 1809. 
 
 569 Piece of Wedding Dress. 
 
 Owned by Rachel Norton, 
 who married Col. Timothy 
 Stone, 1723. 
 
 570 Linen Towel. Owned by Col. 
 
 Timothy and Mrs. Rachel 
 Stone. 
 
 571 Skillet. Owned by Col. 
 
 Timothy Stone. 
 
 572 Sermon, 1770. Preached at 
 
 Abel Chittenden's funeral, by 
 Rev. Thomas Wells Bray of 
 North Guilford. 
 
 573 New England Primer. Out of 
 
 which Sarah Dudley learned 
 to read. She was born 1746. 
 
 574 Platter. Owned by Sarah 
 
 Dudley. 
 
 575 Stone Jar. Over 100 years old. 
 
 Owned by Ambrose and 
 Miranda Leete. 
 
 576 Pillow Case. Marked S. D. 
 
 in blue letters for Sarah 
 Dudley, grandmother of S. 
 B. Chittenden, Sr. 
 
 577 Two Large Spoons. Belonged 
 
 to Ambrose and Miranda 
 (Chittenden) Leete, married 
 1773- 
 
 578 Ladies' Iron Hair Comb. 
 
 Made by a blacksmith and 
 recommended by physicians 
 to cure headache. 
 
 579 Bundle of Flax. Taken from 
 
 scaffold in his barn, where it 
 has probably lain for more 
 than 60 years.
 
 2/7 
 
 LOANED BY CALVIN M. LEETE OF 
 LEETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 580 Silver Spoon. 1705. Owned 
 
 by Pelatiah and Abigail 
 Leete. He was grandson of 
 Gov. William Leete. 
 
 581 Cannon Ball. Found in the 
 
 field at Leete's Island after 
 Revolution. 
 
 582 Board. From old Ambrose 
 
 Leete house, with a bullet 
 hole in it, from a shot fired 
 by Tories, 1781. 
 
 583 "Two Sermons on Baptism." 
 
 By Richard Ely of North 
 Guilford, 1772. 
 
 584 " Discourse Preparatory to the 
 
 Choice of a Minister." By 
 Thomas Foxcraft, Boston, 
 1727. 
 
 585 "Two Sermons on Brotherly 
 
 Love." By William Seward 
 of Killingworth, 1770. 
 
 586 Sermon by Rev. Jonathan Todd 
 
 of Madison on the " Death 
 of Capt. James Meigs of 
 East Guilford," 1739. 
 
 587 "An Answer to Mr. Robbins' 
 
 Plain Narrative." By Rev. 
 Jonathan Todd, 1748. 
 
 LOANED BY SIDNEY W. LEETE. 
 
 588 Pair of Tongs. Made for 
 
 lighting and cleaning pipe, 
 by Thelus Ward, in black- 
 smith shop on Green. 
 
 589 Stone in Shape of Foot. 
 
 "Found near Sachem's Head, 
 so, probably, Sachem's Foot, 
 or formerly property of Foote 
 family." 
 
 LOANED BV MRS. EDWIN LEETE. 
 
 590 Piece of Gold Lace. Worn on 
 
 wedding dress of Lydia 
 Wilford, wife of Josiah 
 Linsley. It came from En- 
 gland with her. She was 
 great-great-grand mother of 
 present owner. 175 years 
 old. 
 
 591 Teapot. Small, old pattern. 
 
 150 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. R. M. LEETE OF 
 LEETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 592 Linen Pillow Case. 100 years 
 
 old. Made entirely by Lucy 
 Chittenden, (Mrs. Silas Nor- 
 ton of Moose Hill,) her 
 grandmother. 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN E. LEWIS OF 
 
 MADISON. 
 
 593 Two Linen Towels. Over 80 
 
 years old. Made by Martha 
 and Sally Doan, the latter 
 afterward married Levi 
 Lewis, father of loaner. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. J. E. LEWIS OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 594 Piece of Homespun Linen. 
 
 In Mrs. Lewis's possession 
 twenty-four years, being 
 given her by her aunt Polly 
 Beam, who died, aged 95. 
 Owned by Polly Beam's 
 grandmother. 
 
 LOANED BY DOUGLAS LOPER. 
 
 595 Looking-glass. Frame cov- 
 
 ered with white satin, cuii- 
 ously embroidered, plush 
 back. Sent to England to 
 be framed. 150 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY DBA. WM. MALTliY OF 
 NORTHFORD. 
 
 596 Silver Porringer. Brought 
 
 from England by the Apostle 
 John Eliot, and given to his 
 son, Rev. Joseph Eliot. 
 
 LOANED BY MORRISON MEIGS OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 597 Pair of Brass Candlesticks. 
 
 75 years old. Owned by 
 Miss Chloe Bishop at time 
 of marriage to William Coe 
 of Madison. 
 
 LOANED BY SAMUEL S. MEIGS OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 598 Geneva Bible, 1587. 
 
 599 Cane. 150 years old. 
 
 600 Inventory of Estate of Deacon 
 
 Timothy Meigs, 1751.
 
 278 
 
 60 1 Collection of Deeds, 1676 to 
 
 1707. 
 
 602 Marriage Publishment of John 
 
 French and Mary Meigs. 
 About 200 years old. 
 
 603 Petition of East Guilford to be 
 
 a Society, 1703. 
 
 604 Copy of Will of Deacon John 
 
 French, 1745. 
 
 605 Picture of Meigs' House. Old- 
 
 est house in Madison. 
 Painted by Mary E. Day. 
 
 606 Commission from Gov. Salton- 
 
 stall to Capt. Janna Meigs, 
 Benjamin Hand and John 
 French, 1718. 
 
 LOANED 1!Y MRS. LURANDA MEIGS 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 607 Two Sermons. Delivered in 
 
 East Guilford by Jonathan 
 Todd, Pastor of the Church 
 there, February 7, 1781. 
 
 LOANED I!Y MRS. WILLIAM MEIGS. 
 
 CioS Jar from West Indies. Owned 
 by Capt. Richard Weld. 
 
 509 Wash Bowl and Pitcher. 
 About 80 years old. Be- 
 longed to Mrs. Walkley, 
 mother of Mrs. Erastus 
 Meigs. 
 
 LOANED BY EDWARD E. MEIGS OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 (no Invitation of Richard Willard 
 to a Juvenile Ball. At 
 Scranton's ballroom, East 
 Guilford, Sept. 2, 1819. 
 
 LOANED BY BEVERLY MONROE. 
 
 6 1 1 Portrait of Abigail Rose Clark. 
 
 Over 100 years old. 
 
 612 Patch-box. Seen in portrait 
 
 above. 
 
 613 Mugs. Owned by Mrs. Betsy 
 
 Monroe. 
 
 614 Four Teaspoons. Belonged to 
 
 Mrs. BeverlyMonroe's grand- 
 father, John Stone. Marked 
 J. M. S. 
 
 615 Glass Tumbler, with Colored 
 
 Figures. Belonged to Miss 
 Grace Starr; as did 616 to 
 619 inclusiv%. 
 
 616 Saucer. 
 
 617 Cup and Saucer. 
 
 618 Small Plate. 
 
 619 China Dish. 
 
 620 Small Cup. 
 
 621 Covered China Mug. Belonged 
 
 to his Grandmother Clark. 
 
 622 Box. Owned by Miss Grace 
 
 Starr. 
 
 623 " Worshipper's Assistant." By 
 
 Solomon Howe, 1779. 
 
 624 Shawl. Belonged to Miss 
 
 Grace Starr. 
 
 625 Manuscript Sermons. Of Rev. 
 
 John Eells of Glastonbury. 
 
 626 Hymn Book. Containing 
 
 Songs of Praise, Penitential 
 Cries and the Song of Songs. 
 Belonged to his grand- 
 mother. 150 years old. 
 
 627 L'hautbois. 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY J. H. MONROE. 
 
 628 Collection of old Copper Coins. 
 
 LOANED BY REV. W. E. B. MOORE, OF 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 629 Indian Ax-head. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY M. MORGAN, OF 
 LONGMEADOW, MASS. 
 
 630 Photograph of Louisburg, Can. 
 
 631 Photograph of Interior of Bris- 
 
 tol (England) Cathedral. 
 
 632 Photograph of St. Mary Red- 
 
 cliffe Church, Bristol. 
 
 633 Photograph of Bristol from the 
 
 Perry Road. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ALPHA MORSE. 
 
 634 Tea-pot. Formerly owned by 
 
 grandmother of Mr. Charles 
 Fowler. 
 
 635 Old Plate. Given her by one 
 
 of the town poor from North 
 Guilford. 
 
 636 Needle-book. Once owned by 
 
 Miss Patty Galpin's mother, 
 of Woodbury. Over 150 years 
 old.
 
 279 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ELIZA MUNGER. 
 
 637 Chair. Belonged to Walter P*. 
 
 Munger's grandfather. 
 
 638 Silhouette of Walter P. Mun- 
 ger, aged 1 1 . 
 
 LOANED BY FRANK MORSE. 
 
 639 Indian Tomahawk and Arrow- 
 
 heads. Found in Guilford. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ELIZABETH MUNSON. 
 
 640 Embroidered Coverlet. Over 
 
 loo years old. 
 
 641 Bayonet and Cartridge Box. 
 
 . Used in Revolution. 
 
 LOANED BY GEORGE NETTLETON. 
 
 642 China Plate. 100 to 150 years 
 
 old. 
 
 643 Cup. 
 
 644 Pewter Porringer. 
 
 645 Pewter Plate. 
 
 646 Cider Mug. All these be- 
 
 longed to Jemima Pierson, 
 who married Nathan Gris- 
 wold, 1780. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN NORTON. 
 
 647 Clothes Pin. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 648 Medicine Vial to hang on bed- 
 
 side. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. A. E. NORTON OF 
 NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 649 Silhouette. 
 
 650 Continental Money. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS LUCY NORTON OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 651 "Sermon by Rev. Dr. John 
 
 Elliott at death of Dr. Jon- 
 athan Todd," 1819. 
 
 652 Tobacco and Pipe Case. Used 
 
 by Dr. Jonathan Todd of 
 East Guilford, Miss Norton's 
 grandfather; 100 years old. 
 
 653 Profile Picture of Rev. Dr. 
 
 John Elliott and Wife, taken 
 nearly 100 years ago. He 
 was pastor at Madison (1791- 
 1824). 
 
 654 Profile Picture of "Squire" 
 
 William Todd, 1802. 
 
 655 Powder Horn, 1819. H. L. N. 
 
 656 Linen Bed Curtain Drapery. 
 
 Over 100 years old. Used 
 by Mrs. Dr. Jonathan Todd. 
 The rest of it is in the N. H. 
 Colony Historical Society's 
 rooms. On it battles are de- 
 picted. This piece has on 
 it medallions of the Prince 
 of Nassau De Crillon, and 
 Gen. Elliott, also two battles 
 with the inscriptions "The 
 glorious defence of Gibraltar 
 and Destruction of the float- 
 ing Batteries by the brave 
 Elliott and his heroic garri- 
 son," and "Your fame, in- 
 glorious France and Spain, 
 sunk by Elliott's coup de 
 main, 1782." 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ANSON NORTON OF 
 NORTH MADISON. 
 
 657 Indian Pestle. 
 
 658 Chair. 200 years old. 
 
 659 Wooden Bowl. 125 years old. 
 
 660 Indian Arrowheads. Found in 
 
 North Madison. 
 
 661 Indian Relics. Found in North 
 
 Madison. 
 
 LOANED BY EDWARD NORTON. 
 
 662 Pictures of Old House which 
 
 stood where Edward Nor- 
 ton's now stands. Framed 
 with wood of old house, 
 which is said to have been 
 the third built in Guilford. 
 
 663 Old Rocking Chair. Owned 
 
 by Mrs. Bela Fowler (Cla- 
 rissa Hilliard), married 1797. 
 
 664 Knee Buckles. Worn by Sam- 
 
 uel Hotchkiss, 1731. 
 
 LOANED BY WILLIAM NELSON 
 NORTON. 
 
 665 Stone Pestle. Used by Indians. 
 
 LOANED BY WALTER W. NORTON. 
 
 666 Flint-lock Musket. Carried 
 
 through the Revolution by 
 Abram Norton.
 
 280 
 
 LOANED 1!Y DEACON JOHN WILLIAM 
 NORTON. 
 
 667 Circular Backed Armchair. 
 Belonged to Rev. John Hart, 
 first minister in East Guil- 
 ford, 1707; also first gradu- 
 ate who studied at Yale Col- 
 lege, 1703; died 1731. 
 
 66S Cup and Saucer. Belonged to 
 Samuel Russell, son of Rev. 
 S. Russell; married 1753 to 
 Deborah Baldwin. 
 
 66(> Silver Spoon. Belonged to 
 Mary (Hart) Dudley; married 
 1777- 
 
 670 Silver Spoon. Belonged to 
 
 Ruth Hart, sister of above. 
 
 671 Table Cloth. Belonged to 
 
 Ebenezer and Deborah (Crut- 
 tenden) Bartlett; married 
 1729. 
 
 672 Milk Cup. In shape of cow. 
 
 Belonged to Elizabeth Rus- 
 sell; married Ambrose Dud- 
 ley, 1783. 
 
 673 Horn-book. Belonged to Mary 
 
 Hart. Probably over 200 
 years old. 
 
 674 Pillow-case?. Belonged to 
 
 Elizabeth and Abigail Rus- 
 sell before April 29, 1783. 
 
 675 Two Mugs. Confiscated from 
 
 contraband trade with Tories 
 on Long Island in Revolu- 
 tion. 
 
 LOANED ]!Y WALLACE I). NORTON. 
 
 676 Map of Original Layout of 
 
 Guilford. Draughted by him- 
 self. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOSEPH NORTON. 
 
 677. Old Cotton Gown. 
 
 LOANED BY FRED E. NORTON. 
 
 678 Very Large Braided Rug. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM NELSON 
 NORTON. 
 
 679 "The Foundation of Christian 
 
 Religion Gathered into Sixe 
 Principles." London, 1636. 
 6So Deed from Benajah Stone to 
 William Stone. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM NORTON. 
 
 68 1 Earthen Bean Pot. Owned by 
 
 William Norton, Class of '29, 
 Yale College, as did all the 
 following articles: 
 
 682 Small Round Table. 
 
 683 China Teapot. 
 
 684 Hand Trunk. 
 
 685 Small China Dish. 
 
 686 Tea Caddy. 
 
 687 China Loving Cup. 
 
 688 Milk Pitcher. 
 
 689 Large Tumbler. 
 
 690 Wine Glass. 
 
 691 Cup and Saucer. 
 
 692 Cup and Saucer. 
 
 693 Cup and Saucer. 
 
 694 Clip and Saucer. 
 
 695 Two Blue China Plates, with 
 
 inscription, "Landing of 
 Gen. La Fayette at Castle 
 Garden. Aug. 16, 1824." 
 
 LOANED BY JARED P. PARKER. 
 
 696 " Fools in their Folly the Most 
 
 Dangerous Companions " By 
 Elijah Norton, of Guilford: 
 1785- 
 
 697 "The Life of Faith." By Rev. 
 
 Joseph Eliot, pastor at Guil- 
 ford (1664-1694). 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN C. PARKER. 
 
 698 Chair. Owned by Ebenezer 
 
 Hotchkiss; born 1723. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN PARMELEE. 
 
 699 Metal Sugar Bowl. Very old. 
 
 In family over a century. 
 
 LOANED BY WILLIAM H. PARMELEE 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 700 English Rifle. 150 years old. 
 
 Formerly a flint-lock. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HORACE PARMELEE. 
 
 701 Hand Sewing. 80 years old. 
 
 702 Teapot. 80 years old.
 
 28 1 
 
 LOANED BY D. K. FARM ELBE. 
 
 703 "Code of Laws of 1650." 
 
 Printed at Hartford, 1836. 
 
 704 "The Balance and Columbian 
 
 Repository." Hudson, N. 
 Y., 1803. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS ELIZABETH PAR- 
 MELEE. 
 
 705 Chair. One of a set brought 
 
 from England by Governor 
 
 years ago. 
 
 Some of the set are in the 
 pulpit of the Third Congre- 
 gational Church, Guilford. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. PERRY. 
 
 706 Sampler, "Harriot Collens." 
 
 Made it in 1804. With fam- 
 ily pedigree, 1762-1801. 
 
 LOANED BY GEORGE A. POLLARD OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 707 Table. Which belonged to 
 
 Gov. Wolcott and at which 
 George Washington dined. 
 
 708 Seraphine. Brought from En- 
 
 gland 1 50 years ago. 
 
 LOANED BY JUDGE CHARLES H. 
 POST. 
 
 709 Town Records, Book A, 1645. 
 
 These records written by 
 Gov. William Leete. 
 
 710 "Guilford's Proprietors' Rec- 
 
 ords," Vol. i. " Booke of 
 the Terryers," 1645. 
 
 711 "Booke for the More Fixed 
 
 Orders for the Plantation." 
 Town Record, vol. B. 
 
 712 " Book of Deeds," Vol. I. 
 
 Containing copies of bids 
 from Indians. 
 
 713 Ballot Box. Now used for 
 
 " State Ticket." Made from 
 panels of pulpit doors of Old 
 Church on Green. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS MABEL REDFIELD 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 714 Pewter Platters. 200 to 300 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY ORRIN D. REDFIELD OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 715 Pocket Gin Flask. Over 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. MARY G. REDFIELD. 
 
 716 Embroidered Bed Spread. 
 
 Made by Mrs. Elias Grave 
 about 1770. 
 
 717 Sword. 
 
 718 Old Papers. Connected with 
 
 Revolution. Carried by 
 Captain Elias Grave in Rev- 
 olution. He was born 1733. 
 
 719 Commission of Ensign Elias 
 
 Grave, etc. Jan. 20, 1777. 
 Signed by Jonathan Trum- 
 bull. 
 
 720 Commission of Lieut. John 
 
 Grave. 1709. Signed by 
 Gurdon Saltonstall. Lieut. 
 John Grave was born 1658 
 and died 1726. 
 
 721 Order from General Court at 
 
 Hartford, Oct. 12, 1682. To 
 Guilford Constables. Signed 
 by Joh/i Allyn, Secretary. 
 73* Order of Court. For Settling 
 the Boundaries of Saybrook 
 and Kenilworth, 1692. 
 
 723 Permission to Drain Swamp 
 
 above Tuxis Pond, 1693. 
 
 724 Deeds of Land in Guilford. 
 
 Granted John Grave, 1681 
 and 1688. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY PYNCHON 
 ROBINSON. 
 
 725 Oaken Arm-chair, tape loom 
 
 back. Belonged to Thomas 
 Robinson, 1640. 
 
 726 Letter from Jonathan Pitman 
 
 to Thomas Robinson, Nov. 
 12, 1675. 
 
 727 Leather Wallet, with Colonial 
 
 and Continental Money of 
 Col. Samuel Robinson. 
 Earliest date, 1744. 
 
 728 Foot-Stove. 
 
 729 Warming Pan. 
 
 730 Wooden Pestle. Owned once 
 
 by Col. Samuel Robinson. 
 
 731 Iron Pestle.
 
 282 
 
 732 Deed of Sale of Slave, Cuffey, 
 
 by Nathaniel Bishop. 
 
 733 "Pottery and Porcelain." By 
 
 Charles Wyllys Elliot. Ap- 
 pleton & Co., 1878. 
 
 734 Samp Mortar. Owned by 
 
 Thomas Robinson, 1640. 
 
 735 School Copy Book of Rev. 
 
 Henry Robinson, March 21, 
 1802. 
 
 LOANED EY MRS. GEORGE ROSS. 
 
 736 "Sermon at Ordination of Rev. 
 
 John Elliott." 1791. By 
 Rev. Achilles Mansfield. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. F. W. ROSSITER 
 OF NORTH GUILFOKD. 
 
 737 Arm Chair. Over 200 years 
 
 old. 
 
 738 Glass Tea Canister. Over 200 
 
 years old. 
 
 739 Linen Towel. Over 200 years 
 
 old. Owned -by Timothy 
 Baldwin, 1680. 
 
 740 Bed Spread. Over 200 years 
 
 old. Owned by same. 
 
 LOANED BY BENJAMIN" ROSSITER OF 
 NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 741 Powder Horn. Used in Revo- 
 
 lution. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS ADELINE ROSSITER 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 742 Tea-pot and Pepper-box. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. EDGAR ROSSITER 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 743 Plate. Belonged to Abel 
 
 Chittenden, who died while 
 at Yale College, 1770, aged 
 20. 
 
 744 Wooden Sugar Bowl. 
 
 745 Pewter Basin. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ANN SCRANTON OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 74f' Coffee Pot. TOO years old. 
 
 747 Earthen Mug. Over 100 years 
 old. With Masonic em- 
 blems. 
 
 743 Two Earthen Cups and 
 Saucers. Over 100 years 
 old. 
 
 LOANED BB MRS. T. S. SCRANTON OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 749 " Pilgrim's Progress," II. Part. 
 
 1744; I7th edition. 
 
 750 "Commentary on the Epistle 
 
 of James." By Thomas 
 Manton, 1651. 
 
 751 ''Explanation of Assembly's 
 
 Catechism." By Thomas 
 Vincent, 1708. 
 
 752 "The Safety of Appearing at 
 
 the Judgment in the Right- 
 eousness of Christ." By 
 Solomon Stoddard, 1729. 
 
 753 "The Communicant's Com- 
 
 panion." By Matthew Henry, 
 1831. 
 
 754 Cuff Buttons. Of Deacon 
 
 Thomas Stone, 1680. 
 
 755 Handle of Door of First Meet- 
 
 ing House in East Guilford, 
 1710. 
 
 756 Saddle Trunk. Owned by Dr. 
 
 Fitch of North Guilford. 
 
 757 Cocked Hat. Worn by Major 
 
 Todd in Revolution. 
 
 LOANED BY JOSEPH SCRANTON OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 758 Fan for Cleaning Grain. Over 
 
 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS LUCY SCRANTON OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 759 Record Book of the Bishop of 
 
 London's Commissary for 
 Pennsylvania. Rev. Archi- 
 bald Cummings, 1728. Aft- 
 erwards, an orderly book in 
 5th Virginia Regiment, 1776. 
 Finally, account book of 
 Sergeant Abraham Scranton 
 of East Guilford (now Mad- 
 ison), into whose possession 
 it came March 8, 1777. Said 
 to have been found on a bat- 
 tle-field in or near Wood- 
 brrdge, N. J., on day last 
 named. 
 
 760 Continental Eight-Dollar Bill, 
 
 1776. 
 
 761 Copy of United States Consti- 
 
 tution, 1787. 
 
 762 " Laws of Connecticut," 1751.
 
 763 " Divinity of God," 1650. By 
 
 Fr. Cheynell. 
 
 764 Pewter Platter, 1768. 
 
 765 Wooden Box, 1768. 
 
 766 Wooden Bottle, 1768. Used 
 
 for carrying drink into the 
 field. 
 
 767 Glass Window. 150 years old. 
 
 768 Spinning Wheel. 90 years old. 
 
 769 Four Half-pence, 1800, 1804, 
 
 1804, 1807. 
 
 770 Seven Revolutionary Bullets. 
 
 Brought home from the war 
 by Abraham Scranton, born 
 I754- 
 
 771 Bee-box. Very ancient. 
 
 772 Linen Sheet, 1775. Woven by 
 
 Mrs. Mercy Dowd, wife -of 
 Timothy. 
 
 773 Pair Wool-cards. 75 years old. 
 
 774 Pair Deer-horns. 102 years 
 
 old. 
 
 775 Hatchel for Flax. 
 
 LOANED BY CHARLES L. SCRANTON, 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 776 Portrait Capt. Frederick Lee, 
 
 1818. Painted by Kosciusko, 
 in gratitude for being saved 
 and brought to United States 
 in revenue cutter by Captain 
 Lee. 
 
 LOANED BY GEORGE E. SCRANTON, OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 777 Musket. Used by Abram 
 
 Scranton in Revolution. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS HATTIE T. SCRAN- 
 TON OF MADISON. 
 
 778 Blanket. Belonged to Joel 
 
 Griswold, Sr. , and made by 
 his wife. 
 
 LOANED BY GEORGE M. SE\VARI). 
 
 779 Charts used in Lancasterian 
 
 School. Kept here 1824- 
 1829. 
 
 780 Box Stove. First one cast 
 
 whole; from pattern by Mar- 
 tin Seward. Still in use. 
 
 781 School Teacher's Certificate, 
 
 of Martin Seward for Clap- 
 board, Hill District, iSn. 
 
 782 Wine Glass. 7%" inches high- 
 
 200 years old. 
 
 783 Indian Tomahawk. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LEONIDAS SEWARD- 
 
 784 Red Riding Hook Cloak. For- 
 
 merly worn by Mrs. Dr. 
 Lindsley, North Branford. 
 125 years old. 
 
 785 Crocker)'. Blue willow pat- 
 
 tern, 5 pieces. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN L. SEWARD. 
 
 786 " Christology." By Robert 
 
 Flemming; 1705. 
 
 787 " The Blessedness of the 
 
 Righteous." By John Howe; 
 1742, Glasgow. 
 
 788 " Brother Jonathan." April 10, 
 
 1841. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM SKINNER. 
 
 789 Picture of "America Guided by 
 
 Wisdom." Formerly in old 
 New Hav'n Museum, broken 
 up 35 years ago. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS MARY C. SMITH. 
 
 790 Wedding Slippers. Worn by 
 
 Mrs. Ira Hoadley, at mar- 
 riage in 1793. Made from 
 lining of British soldier's 
 coat. Now owned by her 
 grand-daughter. 
 
 791 File of Connecticut Journals. 
 
 1793 and 1794. 
 
 792 Portrait of her mother. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS EMELINE SMITH OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 793 Flip-glass. 140 years old. 
 
 Owned by Noah Fowler, 
 1733- 
 
 794 Portrait of Mrs. Content 
 
 Smith, 1791. Mrs. Smith 
 then was aged 18; she was 
 daughter of Noah Fowler; 
 married Daniel H. Smith, 
 1816. 
 
 795 Arm Chair. 125 years. old. 
 
 796 Chair. 135 years old. 
 
 797 Johnson's Dictionary, 1806. 
 
 Boston, 2nd American Edi- 
 tion.
 
 284 
 
 798 Pair of Brass Candlesticks. 
 
 120 years old. 
 
 799 Oak Linen Chest. 180 years 
 
 old. 
 Soo Spinning Wheel. 115 years 
 
 old. 
 Sor China Plate, no years old. 
 
 802 John Milton's Poems, 1794. 
 
 803 Counterpane. 75 years old. 
 
 804 Linen Sheet. 100 years old. 
 
 805 "Two Sewing-Silk Shawls." 
 
 50 years old. 
 
 LOANED HY MISS E. P. B. SPENCER. 
 
 806 Glass Pitcher. Over .100 years 
 
 old. First glass made in 
 America. From northern 
 New York. Handle broken 
 off. 
 
 807 Ivory Miniature. 80 years old. 
 
 Portrait of Miss Spencer's 
 mother. 
 
 808 Stays. Very old. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY R. SPENCER. 
 
 809 Sermons. 1592. By Henrie 
 
 Smith and others. 
 
 Sio Portrait of his Father. Painted 
 by an artist 80 years old, in 
 1865. 
 
 811 Portrait of his House, built 
 about 1700. Painted by 
 same artist. 
 
 LOANED BY SAMUEL C. SPENCER. 
 
 812 Flint Lock Gun. 
 
 813 Round Table. 150 years old. 
 
 814 Old Chair. 
 
 815 Old Chair. Belonged to Sal- 
 
 tonstall family and saved 
 when New London was 
 burned by the British in 
 Revolution. 
 
 816 Bread Toaster. Over 100 years 
 
 old. 
 
 817 Fire Slice. Belonged to Sal- 
 
 tonstall family. 
 
 818 Tines of Pitchfork. Over 100 
 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. WILLIAM SPENCER. 
 
 819 Chair of the Saltonstall Fam- 
 
 ily. Formerly owned by 
 Leverett Vail, a descend- 
 ant of the family. When 
 Arnold took New London 
 the chair was on a pile to be 
 burned. A bystander said: 
 "The owner was a peace- 
 able man, an enemy to no 
 one." At this remonstrance 
 the articles were given back 
 to the owner. 
 
 LOANED BY ALTON SPENCER. 
 
 820 Indian Relics. Found in Guil- 
 
 ford. 
 
 LOANED BY A. G. SOMMER. 
 
 821 Cane. Supposed to have been 
 
 carved by Indian Sachem. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. HENRY STANNARD. 
 
 822 Gourd. 125 years old. Be- 
 
 longed to her grandfather, 
 Reuben Norton. 
 
 LOANED BY MOSES J. STANNARD OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 823 Gun. Carried to Bunker Hill 
 
 by Didymus Dowd; born 
 1746. 
 
 824 Chair. Over 200 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY REV. E. C. STARR. 
 
 825 Block of Stone House, Carved 
 
 in Japan. 
 
 826 Letter from George Washing- 
 
 ton to Captain George Starr 
 of Middletown. 
 
 827 Papers Concerning Coast 
 
 Guard in Revolution. By 
 William and John Starr, 
 Gov. Matt Griswold, Col. 
 Return L. Meigs and In- 
 crease Pendleton. 
 
 828 Justice of Peace Papers. By 
 
 Gen. Andrew Ward, Will- 
 iam Starr and Gen. Augustus 
 Collins. 
 
 829 Box made of Clapboards from 
 
 Old Starr House. Built 
 1687. 
 
 830 Samples of Wedding Dresses 
 
 of Five Generations.
 
 28 5 
 
 831 Autograph of George Hill. 
 
 832 Photograph of Sideboard. 
 
 Now owned by Starrs of 
 Hartford; very fine. 
 
 833 Photograph of Church at Ash- 
 
 ford, Kent, where Dr. Com- 
 fort Starr was warden. 
 
 834 Book Rack. Made for Burgis 
 
 Starr. Inlaid with wood from 
 old Burgis house, 1742; old 
 Starr house, 1787; old Whit- 
 field house, 1639; old Samuel 
 Lee house, 1764; Charter 
 Oak, cocoa wood, and other 
 wood from Bethany, Pales- 
 tine. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN STARR. 
 
 835 Comfortable. Made of hum- 
 
 hum bed-curtains. With fol- 
 lowing exhibits, owned by 
 William Starr, Esq.; died 
 1816, aged 77. 
 
 836 Looking-glass; 1726. 
 
 837 Tin Oven. 
 
 838 China Plates. Probably owned 
 
 by Wm. Starr's grandfather, 
 Comfort Starr, Jr. 
 
 839 Pewter Platter. The three last 
 
 articles were used in prepar- 
 ing and serving dinners for 
 town officers. 
 
 840 Small Pink China Cup. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LEWIS H. STEINER. 
 
 841 Records of 4th Society; 1731- 
 
 1811. Including Records of 
 Baptist Society, 1820-1823. 
 
 842 Autograph Sonnet of George 
 
 Hill at Dedication of Hal- 
 leek's Monument in Guil- 
 ford, 1869. 
 
 843 Treasurer's Accounts of 4th 
 
 Society, 1750-1789. 
 
 844 Continental Money. 
 
 845 Plan of the Green by Town's 
 
 Committee, 1729. 
 
 846 Commission of Isaac Tomlin- 
 son, as Lieutenant in King's 
 
 American Dragoons, Febru- 
 ary 23, 1781. Signed by Guy 
 Carleton. 
 
 847 "The Infidel Preacher, or the 
 
 Conversion of A. B. Gold- 
 smith," 1821. 
 
 848 Records of Guilford Library, 
 
 1797-1815. 
 
 849 Old Arithmetic; about 1600. 
 
 850 "New Year's Discourse," 1802. 
 
 By Rev. John Elliott, D. D., 
 of Madison 
 
 851 " Discourse on Death of Rev. 
 
 Amos Fowler," 1800. By 
 Rev. John Elliott, D. D. 
 
 852 " Funeral Discourse for Rev. 
 
 William Seward, of Killing- 
 worth," 1782. By Rev. Jona- 
 than Todd, of Madison. 
 
 853 "Right Improvement of Life." 
 
 By Rev. Thomas Ruggles, 
 Jr., 1745- 
 
 854 "Usefulness and Expedience 
 
 of Souldiers." By Rev. 
 Thomas Ruggles, Jr. 
 
 855 "Sermon at Ordination of Rev. 
 
 Edmund Ward over 4th So- 
 ciety," 1734. By Rev. John 
 Graham. 
 
 856 "Funeral Sermon for Mrs. 
 
 Amanda Redfield." By Rev. 
 Jonathan Todd, 1783. 
 
 857 "Funeral Sermon for Rev. 
 
 Thomas Ruggles, Jr." By 
 Rev. Jonathan Todd, 1770. 
 
 858 "Funeral Sermon for Rev. 
 
 Amos Fowler," 1800. By 
 Rev. Thomas Wells Bray. 
 
 859 "Funeral Sermon for Rev. 
 
 John Elliott, D. D." By 
 Rev. Eleazar T. Fitch, 1825. 
 
 860 "Sermon at Funeral of Rev. 
 
 Thomas Wells Bray," 1808. 
 By Rev. John Elliott, D. D. 
 
 861 "Dissertation on the Right and 
 
 Obligation of the Civil Mag- 
 istrate to Take Care of the 
 Interests of Religion," 1804. 
 By Rev. Simon Backus of 
 North Madison. 
 
 862 "Pious Education of Children 
 
 the Great Duty of Parents." 
 Preached at North Guilford, 
 1800, by Rev. John Willard 
 of Meriden. 
 
 863 Papers of Library of Guilford, 
 
 Saybrook, and Lyme, 1787. 
 
 864 Report of Committee, on 
 
 boundary between Guilford 
 and Kenihvorth, 1699.
 
 286 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. L. C. STONE. 
 
 865 Shoes, Dress and Apron. 
 
 Worn by Wm. Elliot, born 
 1755- 
 
 866 Blanket. Made from petti- 
 
 coat, quilted and worn by 
 Beulah Parmelee.at marriage 
 to Nathaniel Elliot, Jan. 3, 
 1754- 
 
 867 Blanket. Spun and woven by 
 
 Mrs. Timothy Stone's 
 mother. Mrs. Stone was 
 Annie Griswold, married 
 1789. 
 
 868 Cheese Press. Still in use. 
 
 Also cheese made in it this 
 summer. 
 
 869 Two Pewter Plates. Belonged 
 
 to Col. Timothy Stone. 
 
 870 Tin Roaster. Used for fowls. 
 
 More than 100 years old. 
 
 871 Hood. Worn by Mrs. Laura 
 
 Stone in 1789. 
 
 872 Knife and Fork. Made in 
 
 London and owned by Caleb 
 Stone, 1708. 
 
 873 Pewter Teapot. Part of Sarah 
 
 Rossiter's wedding outfit, 
 1779- 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ERASTUS STORER. 
 
 874 Arm-chair. 
 
 875 Old Time Lantern. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY STONE OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 876 Chair. Over 200 years old, 
 
 Owned by William Leete. 
 Governor of Connecticut, 
 1676-1683. 
 
 LOANED BY MISS AMANDA STONE. 
 
 877 Blue China. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. EDGAR D. STUDLEY. 
 
 878 Portable Wooden Water Bot- 
 
 tle. For game hunters, 1680. 
 
 879 Sugar Bowl. 100 years old. 
 
 880 Tea-cup. 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. SARAH TODD. 
 
 88 1 Round Mahogany Table. Top 
 
 large, round and of one 
 piece. Bought in Boston for 
 $16.00. Belonged to her 
 grandmother, no years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LEVI THRALL. 
 
 882 All Wool Blue and White Bed- 
 
 spread. About 70 years old. 
 iMade entirely by Mrs. 
 Thrall's mother. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. UPSON. 
 
 883 Pipe Box. Belonged to Abner 
 
 Stone of Long Hill. 
 
 884 Warming Pan. 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. CHARLES WALKLEY. 
 
 885 Powder Horn. Jan. 16, 1773. 
 
 Owned by Eber Stone, Jr. 
 Inscription on it: 
 
 "My days to come, if God will lend ; 
 My King and country I'll defend." 
 
 886 Loving Cup. 206 years old. 
 
 Brought by Eben Stone from 
 England. 
 
 LOANED BY DR. D. W. WEBB OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 887 Portrait of Mr. Jehiel Meigs, 
 
 born 1777. Uncle of Daniel 
 and Jehiel Meigs Hand. 
 
 888 Wine Glass. Belonging to 
 
 same Jehiel Meigs. 
 
 889 Stays. Over 150 years old. 
 
 Owned by Dr. Webb's great- 
 grandmother and worn by 
 her on her wedding day. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. EMILY WEED. 
 
 890 Embroidered Picture, "Arms 
 
 of Connecticut." 
 i 891 Embroidered Picture, "Sun 
 
 Worshipper." 
 j 892 Andirons, ornamented with 
 
 little image. 
 
 LOANED BY WILLIAM WEED. 
 
 893 Part of Cannon Ball. Found 
 
 imbedded in timber of old 
 Abner Stone house at Long 
 Hill. Probably a relic of 
 Revolution. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. FRED WELD.. 
 
 894 Bible. 1623. London. With 
 
 pedigrees. 
 
 895 Pair of Spectacles. "Came 
 
 over in Mayflower." 
 
 896 Scissors, no years old.
 
 287 
 
 897 Bag. Made from foot of Al- 
 
 batross. 
 
 898 Pewter Porringer. 
 
 899 Glass Tea Caddy. 
 
 900 Bronze Sugar Bowl. Luster- 
 
 ware. 
 
 901 Piece of Embroidery, from 
 
 bed-hangings. Owned by 
 her Grandmother. 
 
 902 "Articles, Injunctions, etc., of 
 
 Church of England." Lon- 
 don, 1684. 
 
 903 Knife and Fork. Over 100 
 
 years old. Blade originally 
 steel, handle plated; now all 
 plated. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LEVERETT WHEDON 
 OF MADISON. 
 
 904 Tea Caddy. Over 100 years 
 
 old. Brought from England. 
 
 LOANED BY G. A. WILCOX OF 
 
 MADISON. 
 
 905 Military Order. To Captain 
 
 Daniel Hand, 6th Co. in 7th 
 Regt., signed by "Andrew 
 Ward, Jr., Col.," June 10, 
 1776. 
 
 906 Picture of old Meigs House 
 
 in Madison. Painted by G. 
 W. King. (See 399.) 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN WILCOX OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 907 "Sermons," 1740. By Rev. 
 
 Jonathan Todd, pastor at 
 Madison (1733-1791 ) 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. EMILY WILCOX OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 908 First Madison Post-Office. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ALFRED WILCOX. 
 
 909 Gold Ring. Motto inside, 
 
 "Love and live happy." 125 
 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY B. WILCOX OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 910 Picture of old Field House. 
 
 Built by Cyrus Field's an- 
 cestor, Ensign Daniel Field, 
 in 1720. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. ALBERT WILDMAN. 
 
 911 China Tea Caddy. Very old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. LEWIS WILLIAMS. 
 
 912 Pewter Teapot, Sugar Bowl, 
 
 Cream Pitcher. Over 200 
 years old. Belonged to 
 Capt. Tyler's ancestors. 
 
 913 Arm-chair. Belonged to Miss 
 
 Clara Caldwell. 
 
 LOANED BY CHARLES E. WILLARD OF 
 MADISON. 
 
 914 Entick's English Dictionary. 
 
 1784; London. 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN WINGOOD. 
 
 915 Likenesses in Plaster of Napo- 
 
 leon Bonaparte and Maria 
 -Louisa. Captain Loomis 
 bought them in France on 
 coast of Mediterranean. 
 
 LOANED BY ELEAZAR WOODRUFF. 
 
 916 Small Hair Trunk. Used by 
 
 his grandfather in Revolu- 
 tion. Extract from letter 
 inside. 
 
 LOANED BY REV. E. E. BEARDSLEY, 
 D. I)., OF NEW HAVEN. 
 
 917 Picture of Samuel Johnson, 
 
 D. D. First president of 
 Columbia College; born in 
 Guilford, 1696. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. MARY KELSEY. 
 
 918 Pair of Linen Pillow Cases. 
 
 Made from flax grown in 
 Guilford by her great-grand- 
 mother, Lucy Brockett. 130 
 years old. 
 
 919 Silver Spoons. Owned by 
 
 Lucy Brockett. 
 
 920 Pepper Box. Belonged to 
 
 Lucy Brockett. 
 
 921 Two Plates. About 150 years 
 
 old. 
 
 922 Silver Spoon. Owned by 
 
 great-great-grandmother, Si- 
 lena Brockett. 
 
 923 Silhouettes of Mr. and Mrs. 
 
 Chauncey Chittenden. Made 
 65 years ago.
 
 288 
 
 924 " Bible History." New York, 
 
 1814. Belonged to Rowena 
 Chittenden. 
 
 925 Small Plate. Over 100 years 
 
 old. Owned by Ammi Fow- 
 ler's sister. 
 
 LOANED BY HENRY I'YNCHON ROB- 
 INSON. 
 
 926 Red Velvet Side Saddle. Mrs. 
 
 Content Robinson rode 
 down from Durham on it, 
 when a bride, March 29, 
 1786. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. EDGAR ROSSITER 
 OF NORTH GUILFORD. 
 
 927 Wooden Bottle made by Sam- 
 
 uel T. Loper. 100 years old. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. J. M. HUNT OF 
 LEETE'S ISLAND. 
 
 928 Pewter Basin. 
 
 929 Pewter Platter. 
 
 930 Child's Blanket and Cap. 
 
 931 Child's Chair. Belonged to 
 
 Horace Norton. 100 years 
 old. 
 
 932 Candlestick with homemade 
 
 candle. 
 
 933 Snuffers and Tray. 
 
 934 Foot Stove. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. JOHN L. SEWARD. 
 
 935 Glass Mug. 
 
 LOANED BY YALE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 936 English and Hebrew Gram- 
 
 mar, 2nd edition, by Samuel 
 Johnson, D. D., London, 
 1771- 
 
 LOANED BY JOHN DUDLEY. 
 
 937 Sermon on the Death of Rev. 
 
 Thomas Ruggles, Sr.," by 
 Rev. Elisha Williams. 
 
 938 Foot Stove. Containing Flat 
 
 Iron. 
 
 LOANED BY MRS. GEORGE W. HULL. 
 
 939 Chesterfield's "Principles of 
 
 Politeness," 1789.
 
 TREASURER'S REPORT. 
 
 RECEIPTS. 
 
 Order on Town Treasurer, - $ 1,000 oo 
 
 Cash from H. L. Harrison, 10 oo 
 
 $1,010 oo 
 
 EXPENSES. 
 
 Bills paid Committee on Express and 
 
 Transportation, - $38 oo 
 
 Bills paid Committee on Entertainment, 444 14 
 
 " " " Invitations, - 27 70 
 
 " Carriages, 42 oo 
 
 " " " Music, - - 150 oo 
 
 " " " " Numbering Old 
 
 Houses, 5 50 
 
 " " " " Printing, 1 1 60 
 
 " " " " Decorations, - 113 75 
 
 " " " " Reception, . 4 92 
 
 " " " " Relics, 38 37 
 
 " " " " Procession, - 7 oo 
 
 " " " " Publication, - 15 oo 
 
 " " Secretary, - n 12 
 
 909 10 
 
 Balance to b*returned to Town Treasurer, $ roo 90 
 
 L. R. ELLIOTT, TREASURER. 
 GUILFORD, CONN., Oct. 14, 1889.
 
 PKOCEEDINGS 
 
 Celebration of the 25<Dth Anniversary 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF GUILFORD, 
 
 September 8th, 9th and 10th, 1889.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Lo* Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Zr H E ^'NEWALS 
 
 APR 13 1987
 
 3 1158 01198 6931 
 
 A 000108785 7
 
 . , N *."V Vjjj, ^,- 
 
 V^^WT 
 
 
 >r%. 
 
 ?M '.;,-' 
 
 X jf^ ^ 
 
 A^^',. 
 
 iflB 
 
 i ^ j 
 
 i^fli 
 
 ,A "' 
 
 P 
 
 ??4 f* 
 
 sL* x 
 
 T^Tfe^JiL 
 
 ^w.-^^l